Book Title: Amarsenchariu Author(s): Manikkraj Pandit, Kasturchandra Jain Publisher: Bharat Varshiya Anekant Vidwat Parishad Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002769/1 JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLYPage #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kavi mANikkarAja kRta amaraseNacariu sampAdaka evaM anuvAdaka DaoN kastUracandra jaina 'sumana' bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat pariSad mAtra Education International Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuga pramukha cAritraziromaNi sanmArgadivAkara pUjya AcAryazrI vimalasAgarajI mahArAja ko hIraka jayantI prakAzana mAlA paNDita mANikkarAja kRta amaraseNacariu sampAdaka evaM anuvAdaka DaoN0 kastUracandra jaina 'sumana' ema0 e0 (traya) pI0 eca-DI0 bA~sAtArakher3A ( damoha ) ma0 pra0 artha sahayoga zrI lAlacanda jaina moTaravAloM kI smRti meM zrI dinezakumAra jaina, pacadarA, bar3auta ( u0 pra0) CXXogs prakAzaka bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat pariSad Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIraka jayAntI prakAzanamAlA puSpa saMkhyA-53 preraka : upAdhyAya munizrI bharatasAgarajI mahArAja nirdezaka : AryikA syAdvAdamatI mAtAjI prabaMdha saMpAdaka : 70 dharmacanda zAstrI, bra0 ku. prabhA pATanI grantha : amaraseNacariu praNetA : paNDita mANikkarAja saMskaraNa : prathama saMskaraNa pratiyA~ 1000 vi0 saM0 2048 san 1991 prakAzaka : bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat pariSad prApti sthAna : (1) AcArya vimalasAgarajI saMgha (2) anekAnta siddhAnta samiti, lohAriyA, bA~savAr3A [ rAjasthAna ] (3) zrI di0 jaina mandira, gulAbavATikA, lonI roDa, dillI mUlya : 5 mudraka : varddhamAna mudraNAlaya javAharanagara kAlonI, vArANasI-10 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samarpaNa cAritra ziromaNi sanmArga divAkara karuNAnidhi vAtsalya mUrti atizaya yogI tIrthoddhAraka cUr3AmaNi apAya vica dharmadhyAna ke dhyAtA zAnti sudhAmRta ke dAnI vartamAna meM dharmaM - patitoM ke uddhAraka jyoti puJja - patitoM ke pAlaka tejasvI amara puJja kalyANakarttA, duHkhoM ke hartA, samadRSTA bIsavIM sadI ke amara santa parama tapasvI, isa yuga ke mahAn sAdhaka jinabhakti ke amara preraNAsrota puNya puJja - gurudeva AcAryavarya zrI 108 zrIvimalasAgara jI mahArAja ke kara-kamaloM meM " grantharAja " samarpita Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tubhyaM namaH parama dharma prabhAvakAya / tubhyaM namaH parama tIthaM suvandakAya / / "syAdvAda" sUkti saraNi prtibodhkaay| tubhyaM namaH vimala sindhu guNArNavAya / / Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ki Trewder AcArya zrI vimala sAgara jI mahArAja Jain Education Internatio jyotiSa sAmAnya rary.org Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ toucation internal upAdhyAya zrI bharata sAgara jI mahArAja Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mojAgira 1 // AzIrvAda / vigata kampiA lo se jama ko mila karane vAlA ra gA mitA de -IITE, IT ki satmapara amalA kA AgA Ane MmekAntanAra - nibhA ra pAne lgaa| jagata ke isa bhautika pura meM amana ko apanA prakAva pailAne meM vizeSa grAma nahIM mAnA hon, NE + satya ? kAraNa jIta ke mA sAkAra antargadakAla se cale mAre hai / vigata 7...joM meM emAlavAra ko nava bhI rokA 6 kara nirayA jA kI Ayu meM syAhAra ko dhIre dhakelane kA prayAsa kiyA hai |bhishaa sAhitya kI pamA . paNa viNA hai / anya kunya kunya hI A3 lekara apanI rAhI hai aura ami bhAvArtha mala rira meM ApakA Arca kara diyA hai| noM ne apanI mamatA para ekAta' meM lohaaliyaa| pAye apanI ora se Gam ko pragIta matsadilA sulabha kAhI karatA pAe / pAzrI vimalA VA mAnA hoya mI varSa hamAre hara eka nidhi ra lekara AyA hai. bhAyikA pAlAdAlI bhAtAlI ne AcArya kI svaM hamAre sAmipa meM eka sakalpaliyA A pUSma Jra N ENTS, VAnI meM avasara para Arbha sAhitA kA pracura prakArAna ho aura M yo mulagA ho phalata 45 304 rAjyoM ke panAzana kA sirA kiyA thA, kyoki satya ke tejasvI hone para 344 354 kAra smata. hI palAgata 2 gamA 30 gunA se makAna hetu jina mAo meM aApakI svIkRti dI hai evaM pratyA- parokSa rUpa se jisa kisI se jI rA madAna meM kisI bhI pamA kA sApo kiyA Y 5 ko bhArata TIrvAda hai / pAyAdha bhAratarAja tA.11-7 19. Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'saMkalpa' 'NANaM payAsa' samyagjJAna kA pracAra-prasAra kevalajJAna kA bIja hai| Aja kalayuga meM jJAna prApti kI to hor3a lagI hai| padaviyA~ aura upAdhiyA~ jIvana kA sarvasva bana cukI haiM parantu samyagjJAna kI ora manuSyoM kA lakSya hI nahIM hai| jIvana meM mAtra jJAna nahIM, samyagjJAna apekSita hai| Aja tathAkathita aneka vidvAn apanI managaDhanta bAtoM kI puSTi pUrvAcAryoM kI mohara lagAkara kara rahe haiN| UTapaTAMga lekhaniyAM satya kI zreNI meM sthApita kI jA rahI haiM : kAraNa pUrvAcArya praNIta grantha Aja sahaja sulabha nahIM haiM aura unake prakAzana va paThana-pAThana kI jaisI aura jitanI ruci apekSita hai, vaisI aura utanI dikhAI nahIM detii| asatya ko haTAne ke lie parcebAjI karane yA vizAla sabhAoM meM prastAva pArita karane mAtra se kAryasiddhi honA azakya hai| satsAhitya kA jitanA adhika prakAzana va paThana-pAThana prArambha hogA, asat kA palAyana hogaa| apanI saMskRti kI rakSA ke lie Aja satsAhitya ke pracura prakAzana kI mahatI AvazyakatA haiyenaite vidalanti vAdi girayastuSyanti vAgIzvarAH bhavyA yena vidanti nivRti padaM muJcanti mohaM budhaaH| ___ yad bandhuryanmitraM yadakSayasukhasyAdhArabhUtaM mataM, tallokatrayazuddhidaM jinavacaH puSyAd vivekazriyam / / san 1984 se mere mastiSka meM yaha yojanA bana rahI thI parantu tathya yaha hai ki "saGkalpa" ke binA siddhi nahIM miltii| sanmArga divAkara AcArya 108 zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI hIraka-jayantI ke mAMgalika avasara para mAM jinavANI kI sevA kA yaha saGkalpa maiMne pa0 pU0 gurudeva AcAryazrI va upAdhyAyazrI ke caraNa-sAnnidhya meM liyaa| AcAryazrI va upAdhyAyazrI kA mujhe bharapUra AzIrvAda prApta huA / phalataH isa kArya meM kAphI hada taka saphalatA milI hai| ___ isa mahAn kArya meM vizeSa sahayogI paM0 dharmacanda jI va prabhA jo pATanI rahe, inheM va pratyakSa-parokSa meM kAryarata sabhI kAryakartAoM ke lie merA AzIrvAda hai| pUjya gurudeva ke pAvana caraNa-kamaloM meM siddha-zruta-AcAryabhaktipUrvaka namostu-namostu-namostu / sonAgira, 11-7-90 AyikA syAdvAdamatI Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AbhAra sampratyasti na kevalI kila kalau trailokyacUr3AmaNistadvAcaH paramAsate'tra bharatakSetre jagadyotikA / sadratnatrayadhAriNo yativarAsteSAM samAlambanaM, tatpUjA jinavAcipUjanamataH sAkSAjjinaH pUjitaH // padmanaMdI paM0 / vartamAna meM isa kalikAla meM tona loka ke pUjya kevalo bhagavAn isa bharatakSetra meM sAkSAt nahIM haiM tathApi samasta bharatakSetra meM jagatprakAzinI kevalo bhagavAn kI vANI maujUda hai tathA usa vANI ke AdhArastambha zreSTha ratnatrayadhAro muni bhI hai| isIlie una muniyoM kA pUjana to sarasvatI kA pUjana hai, tathA sarasvatI kA pUjana sAkSAt kevalI bhagavAna kA pUjana hai / ArSa paramparA kI rakSA karate hue Agama patha para calanA bhavyAtmAoM kA kartavya hai| tIthaMkara ke dvArA pratyakSa dekhI gaI, divyadhvani meM prasphuTita tathA gaNadhara dvArA guMthita vaha mahAn AcAryoM dvArA prasArita jinavANI kI rakSA pracAra-prasAra mArga prabhAvanA nAmaka eka bhAvanA tathA prabhAvanA nAmaka samyagdarzana kA aMga hai| yugapramukha AcAryazrI ke hIraka jayaMtI varSa ke upalakSya meM hameM jinavANI ke prasAra ke lie eka apUrva avasara prApta huaa| vartamAna yuga meM AcAryazrI ne samAja va deza ke lie apanA jo tyAga aura dayA kA anudAna diyA hai vaha bhArata ke itihAsa meM cirasmaraNIya rhegaa| grantha prakAzanArtha hamAre sAnnidhya yA netRtva pradAtA pUjya upAdhyAya zrI bharatasAgarajI mahArAja va nirdezikA jinhoMne parizrama dvArA granthoM kI khojakara vizeSa sahayoga diyA, aisI pUjyA A0 syAdvAdamatI mAtAjI ke lie maiM zata-zata namostu-vaMdAmi arpaNa karatI huuN| sAtha hI tyAgovarga, jinhoMne ucita nirdezana diyA unako zata-zata namana karatI hai| isa grantha kA sampAdana aura anuvAda DaoN0 kastUracandra jI 'sumana' ne karake jaina sAhitya kA bar3A upakAra kiyA hai / isake liye hama Apake AbhArI hai| grantha prakAzanArtha amUlya nidhi kA sahayoga dene vAle dravyadAtAroM kI meM AbhArI hU~ tathA yathAsamaya zuddha grantha prakAzita karane vAle varddhamAna mudraNAlaya kI bhI maiM AbhArI huuN| anta meM pratyakSa-parokSa rUpa meM sabhI sahayogiyoM ke lie kRtajJatA vyakta karate hue satya jinazAsana kI, jinAgama kI bhaviSya meM isI prakAra rakSA karate raheM, aisI bhAvanA karatI huuN| 70 prabhA pATanI saMghastha Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya isa paramANu yuga meM mAnava ke astitva kI hI nahIM apitu prANimAtra ke astitva kI surakSA kI samasyA hai| isa samasyA kA nidAna 'ahisA' amogha astra se kiyA jA sakatA hai| ahiMsA jainadharma-saMskRti kI mUla AtmA hai| yahI jinavANI kA sAra bhI hai| tothaMkaroM ke mukha se nikalI vANI ko gaNadharoM ne grahaNa kiyA aura AcAryoM ne nibaddha kiyA jo Aja hameM jinavANI ke rUpa meM prApta hai| isa jinavANI kA pracAra-prasAra isa yuga ke lie atyanta upayogI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki hamAre ArAdhya pUjya AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhugaNa jinavANI ke svAdhyAya aura pracAra-prasAra meM lage hue haiN| __unhIM pUjya AcAryoM meM se eka haiM sanmArga divAkara, cAritra cUr3AmaNi, parama pUjya AcAryavarya vimalasAgara jI mahArAja / jinakI amRtamayI vANI prANimAtra ke lie kalyANakArI hai| AcAryavarya kI hamezA bhAvanA rahatI hai ki Aja ke samaya meM prAcIna AcAryoM dvArA praNIta granthoM kA prakAzana ho aura mandiroM meM svAdhyAya hetu rakhe jAe~ jise pratyeka zrAvaka par3hakara moha rUpI andhakAra ko naSTakara jJAnajyoti jalA skeN| jainadharma kI prabhAvanA jinavANI ke pracAra-prasAra sampUrNa vizva meM ho, ArSa paramparA kI rakSA ho evaM antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra kA zAsana nirantara abAdhagati se calatA rahe / ukta bhAvanAoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara parama pUjya jJAnadivAkara, vANIbhUSaNa upAdhyAyaratna bharatasAgara jI mahArAja evaM AryikAratna syAdvAdamatI mAtA jI kI preraNA va nirdezana meM parama pUjya AcArya vimala sAgara jI mahArAja kI 74vIM janma-jayantI ke avasara para 75vIM janma-jayantI ke rUpa meM manAne kA saMkalpa samAja ke sammukha bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat pariSad ne liyaa| isa avasara para 75 granthoM ke prakAzana kI yojanA ke sAtha hI bhArata ke vibhinna nagaroM meM 75 dhArmika zikSaNa ziviroM kA Ayojana kiyA jA rahA hai aura 75 pAThazAlAoM kI sthApanA bhI kI jA rahI hai / isa jJAna yajJa meM pUrNa sahayoga karane vAle 75 vidvAnoM kA sammAna evaM 75 yuvA vidvAnoM ko pravacana hetu taiyAra karanA tathA 7775 yuvA varga se saptavyasana kA tyAga karanA Adi yojanAe~ isa hIraka jayantI varSa meM pUrNa kI jA rahI haiM / Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 una vidvAnoM kA bhI AbhArI hU~ jinhoMne granthoM ke prakAzana meM anuvAdaka sampAdaka evaM saMzodhaka ke rUpa meM sahayoga diyA hai| granthoM ke prakAzana meM jina dAtAoM ne artha kA sahayoga karake apanI caMcalA lakSmI kA sadupayoga kara puNyArjana kiyA, unakI dhanyavAda jJApita karatA hai| ye grantha vibhinna presoM meM prakAzita hue| etadartha una presa saMcAlakoM ko jinhoMne bar3I tatparatA se prakAzana kA kArya kiyA, dhanyavAda detA huuN| anta meM una sabhI sahayogiyoM kA AbhArI hU~ jinhoMne pratyakSa-parokSa meM sahayoga kiyA hai / / bra0 paM0 dharmacandra zAstrI adhyakSa, bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat pariSad Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA pANDulipi - paricaya patra-paricaya : prastuta pANDulipi kI yaha prati Amera zAstra bhaNDAra zrImahAvIrajI ke saujanya se prApta huI hai| isakA prathama patra nahIM hai / kula patra chiyAnabe the, aba paMcAnnabe raha gaye haiM / pratyeka patra kI lambAI untIsa seNTImITara aura caur3AI dasa seNTImITara hai / pratyeka patra meM nau paMktiyA~ aura paMktiyoM meM chabbIsa se paiMtIsa taka akSara haiN| akSaroM kA AkAra na bahuta choTA hai aura na bahuta bar3A / patra meM donoM ora likhA gayA hai / patra ke cAroM ora riktasthAna chor3A gayA hai| dAyIM aura bAyIM donoM ora kA rikta sthAna do-do seNTImITara hai| isake pazcAt Adhe seNTImITara sthAna meM donoM ora do-do khar3I rekhAe~ dI gayI haiM / ina rekhAoM kA bhItarI bhAga kAlI syAhI se bharA gayA hai / dAyIM bAyIM ina rekhAoM ke madhya caubIsa seMTImITara sthAna meM lekhana kArya kiyA gayA hai| pratyeka patra kI cauthI se chaThI paMkti ke madhya meM do seMTImITara kA caukora rikta sthAna bhI chor3A gayA hai| usameM pauna seMTImITara kA eka kAlI syAhI se bharA huA vRtta diyA gayA hai / kucha patroM kI donoM ora ukta paMktiyoM ke Adi aura anta meM bhI eka-eka vRtta diyA gayA hai / isa prakAra patra alaMkRta dikhAI dete haiM / pANDulipi ke sAMketika cihna 1. lekhana kArya meM azuddha varNa ko iMgita karane ke lie lipikAra ne azuddha varNa ke sirobhAga para do Ar3I-choTI rekhAoM kA vyavahAra kiyA hai tathA azuddha varNoM ke zuddha rUpa usI paMkti ko dAyIM bAyIM kisI eka ora likhe gaye haiM / yadi Upara-nIce likhe gaye haiM to unakI sambandhita paMktisaMkhyA bhI unake sAmane dI gayI hai ( 1|1|14, 7/8 7, 3|11|8 ) | 2. jisa zabda kA artha spaSTa karanA Avazyaka samajhA gayA hai usa zabda ke Upara do choTI- Ar3I rekhAe~ dI gayI haiM tathA Upara-nIce kahIM bhI suvidhAnusAra do Ar3I rekhAoM ke pazcAt paMkti saMkhyA dekara ukta zabda kA iSTa artha likhA gayA hai ( 1/6/5, 1/9/3, 119/10 ) / Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amarasenacariu ___3. likhate samaya varNa chUTa jAne para chUTe hue varNa ke sthAna ke UparI aMza meM kAka-pAda kA cihna aMkita kiyA gayA hai tathA vaha varNa paMktisaMkhyA pUrvaka kAka-pAda cihna ke pazcAt Upara-noce kahIM bhI likhA gayA hai / yadi vaha Upara likhA gayA hai to usameM paMkti saMkhyA Upara se lekara dI gayI hai aura yadi nIce likhA gayA hai to paMkti saMkhyA nIce kI paMktiyoM kI dI gayI hai ( 1 / 9 / 16, 1 / 11 / 2, 1 / 14 / 14, 3 / 108, 3 / 12 / 12, 778) / 4. A svara kI mAtrA darzAne ke lie varNa ke Upara eka khar3I rekhA dI gayI hai ( 1 / 14 / 7, 2 / 4 / 8, 4 / 6 / 24, 4 / 8 / 20) / 5. yamaka kA koI caraNa chUTa jAne para lipikAra ne jahA~ chUTe caraNa kA Arambha honA thA vahA~ Upara-nove kAkapAda cihna darzAye haiM tathA vaha caraNa hA~siye meM dhana kA cihna dekara paMkti saMkhyA pUrvaka likhA hai ( 3 / 10 / 7) / 6. lipibaddha karane meM raha gaye varNa kAka-pAda cihna dekara yA binA cihna diye hI yathAsthAna UparI bhAga meM likhe gaye haiM ( 4 / 1 / 3, 4 / 1 / 12) / 7. varNa ko apaThanIya batAne ke lie varNa ke Upara aMgrejo varNamAlA meM choTe ena varNa jaisI AkRti kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai ( 1 / 10 / 8, 1 / 12 / 11 ) / 8. vargoM kA krama bhaMga ho jAne para unheM anukrama meM par3hane ke lie vargoM ke Upara krama saMkhyA dI gayI hai ( 1 / 15 / 9, 3 / 6, 37, 4 / 3 / 5, 4 / 4 / 8) / ____9. A svara kI mAtrA kI anAvazyakatA darzAne ke lie mAtrA ke nIce kAka-pAda cihna prayukta huA hai ( 4 / 6 / 18 ) / pANDulipi kI lekhana-paddhati 1. yamaka kI prathama paMkti pUrNa hone para virAma sucaka eka khar3I rekhA dI gayI hai| 2. chanda nAmoM tathA dhattA-kramAMkoM kI donoM ora do-do khaDI rekhAoM kA vyavahAra huA hai| 3. saMskRta-zlokoM ke pUrNa hone para cha varNa likhA gayA hai| isa varNa ke Age-pIche bhI do-do khar3I rekhAe~ dI gayI haiN| Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 4. u svara kI mAtrA vargoM ke pIche tathA nIce bhI saMyojita kI gayI hai| 5. dIrgha U tathA o svaroM ke lie sarepha u svara kA prayoga huA hai| 6. au svara ke lie au tathA sarepha U svara vyavahRta haA hai| 7. ai svara ke lie ai kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| 8. R svara ke sthAna meM u svara aura ri vyaJjana kA prayoga huA hai| 9. kkha aura kka saMyukta vargoM ke lie kramazaH 'raka' aura ka kA prayoga huA hai| 10. kSa aura kha varNa ke lie pa varNa AyA hai| 11. saMyakta 'gga' varNa ke lie 'gna' varNa vyavahRta haA hai| 12. ca aura va varNa ke samAna akAra lie hai| kevala-cavarNa meM Arambha meM gulAI nahIM hai| 13. na va za aura pa kA svatantra prayoga nahIM huA hai| 14. jha varNa ke sthAna meM jha aura Na ke sthAna meM Na varNa Aye haiN| inakA dvitva rUpa banAne ke lie ina vargoM ke bIca meM eka Ar3I yA tirachI rekhA aMkita kI gayI hai| 15. ba varNa ke sthAna meM va varNa hI prayukta huA hai| 16. anunAsika ke sthAna meM anusvAra prayoga meM lAye gaye haiN| 17. varNa ke Upara eka mAtrA darzAne ke lie varNa ke pUrva eka khar3I rekhA kA vyavahAra huA hai| racanA-kAla isa sandarbha meM prastuta grantha kI sAtavIM sandhi ke pandrahaveM kar3avaka kI nimna tIna paMktiyA~ draSTavya haiM vikkama rAya huvava gaya kAlaI / __lesu muNIsa vi saraaMkAlaI / / dharaNi aMka sahu caita vi mAseM / __ sanivAre suya paMcami divase / / kittiya NAkkhateM suha joyaM / chuu puNNau suttuvi (suha) joyaM / / ina paMktiyoM meM lekhaka ne saMvat sUcaka aMkoM ke lie lesu, muNIsa, sara aura dharaNi zabdoM kA vyavahAra kiyA hai| inameM lesu zabda kA artha haileshyaa| jainadarzana meM lezyAe~ chaha hotI haiN| muNIza kA artha hai-saptarSi / Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amarasenacariu tIsarA zabda hai sr| isakA artha hai vANa / sAhitya meM vANa pA~ca mAne gaye haiM tathA cauthe zabda dharaNi kA artha hai pRthivii| yaha eka hone se isase eka aMka kA bodha hotA hai| aMkAnAM vAmato gatiH--sUtra ke anusAra aise aMka bAyIM se dAyIM ora par3he jAte haiN| ataH UAra kahe cAroM aMkAtmaka zabdoM kA artha hai vikrama samvat 1576 varSa meM caitra mAsa ke zakla pakSa kI paJcamI tithi zanivAra ke dina kRtikA nakSatra meM yaha kati pUrNa haI thii| svargIya paM0 paramAnanda zAstrI ne bhI isI kAla kA ullekha kiyA hai, kintu DaoN0 kastUracandra kAsalIvAla ne isakA racanA kAla vikrama samvat 1579 batAyA hai jo aguddha pratIta hotA hai| racanA-sthala isa grantha kI racanA ruhiyAsa ( rohataka ) nagara ke pArzvanAtha jinAlaya meM huI thii| lekhaka paM0 mANikkarAja isa racanA ke samaya meM ruhiyAsapura meM hI virAjamAna the| ruhiyAsapura ke nivAsI agravAla caudharI devarAja ne pArzvanAtha mandira meM inase vArtAlApa kiyA thA aura namratApUrvaka isa grantha kI racanA Arambha karane ke lie kahA thaa| prathama sandhi ke chaThe kar3avaka meM isa kathana kA tathA sAtaveM kar3avaka ma racanA ruhiyAsapura meM Arambha kiye jAne kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| svargIya paM0 paramAnanda zAstrI ne apane 'solahavIM zatAbdI ke do apabhraMza kAvya' zIrSaka lekha meM ruhiyAsapura ko rohataka se samIkRta kiyA hai tathA batAyA hai ki vahA~ sonIpata kI bhA~ti bhaTTArakIya gaddI thI / vahA~ ke paMcAyatI mandira meM vidyamAna vizAla zAstra-bhaNDAra ko unhoMne bhaTTArakIya paramparA kI smRti kA dyotaka batAyA hai / zodha-khoja ke prasaMga meM rohataka meM likhe gaye anya apabhraMza grantha bhI unake dekhane meM Aye haiN| isase unhoMne vahA~ ke zAstra bhaNDAra meM apabhraMza bhASA ke zAstroM kA saMgraha hone kA bhI anumAna lagAyA hai| yaha nagara Aja bhI dhana-jana se sampanna hai / ataH vidvAn zAstrI jI kA aisA socanA tarka saMgata pratIta hotA hai| 1. anekAnta, varSa 10, kiraNa 4-5, pRSTha 160-162, vIra sevA mandira, dariyAgaMja, dillI-6 I0 akTUbara-navambara 1949 prakAzana / 2. prazasti saMgraha : di0 jaina atizaya kSetra zrImahAvIrajI, jayapura, agasta 1950 I0 prakAzana, pRSTha 16, 23 / / 3. anekAnta : varSa 10, kiraNa 4-5, pR0 160-162 / Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA pratilipi - kAla evaM sthala grantha kI samApti ke pazcAt antima patra meM pratilipi karAnevAle kA paricayAtmaka vivaraNa darzAte hue likhA gayA hai ki isa grantha kI pratilipi vikrama samvat 1577 veM varSa meM kArtika vadI paJcamI ravivAra ke dina kurujAMgala deza ke suvarNapatha ( sonIpata ) nagara meM kI gayI thI pratilipi karAnevAle zrAvaka kA nAma bADhU thaa| ve kASThAsaMgha ke mAthurAnvaya meM puSkara gaNa ke bhaTTAraka zrI guNakIttideva ke paTTadhara zrI yazakIrttideva bhaTTAraka ke ziSya malayakottideva aura praziSya guNabhadrasUrideva kI AmnAya meM agravAla vaMza ke goyala gotra meM utpanna zAha chalhU aura seThAnI karamacaMdahI ke putra the / unhoMne indradhvaja vidhAna karAyA thA aura usI samaya jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSaya hetu isa zAstra ko likhavAyA thA / isa abhilekha meM grantha likhane vAle kA nAmollekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai / grantha kI pratilipi grantha racanA ke eka varSa ATha mAha bAda karAI gayI thI / pratilipi rohataka meM kI gayI thI yA rohataka se grantha lAkara sonIpata meM, yaha viSaya anveSaNIya hai / yaha pratilipi Amera zAstra bhaNDAra meM prApta hone se yaha spaSTa hai ki prastuta pratilipi sonIpata se yahA~ lAyI gayI thii| saMbhavataH Amera meM bhI bhaTTAraka gaddI thI tathA yahA~ ke bhaTTAraka sonIpata ke bhaTTArakoM kI AmnAya ke rahe haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki prastuta grantha kI pratilipi sonIpata se Amera lAyI jA sakI / grantha preraka devarAja caudharI aura pratilipi karAnevAle zAha vADhU donoM eka hI anvaya aura gotra ke the / kavi-paricaya jainadharma-nivRtti pradhAna dharma hone se usake upAsaka sAhityakAra AtmakhyAti se dUra rahe haiM / prastuta grantha kI racanA karanevAle paM0 mANikkarAja ne racanA preraka caudharI devarAja kA jaisA vistRta paricaya likhA hai vaisA paricaya unhoMne apanA nahIM diyA hai| caudharI devarAja aura kavi ke pArasparika vArtAlApa prasaMga meM ( 1/6/5 ) kavi kA nAma mANikkarAja batAyA gayA hai / unake pitA kA nAma ( 1/6/7) surA thA / inake pitA vidvAn the / kavi ko caudharI devarAja ne vuha aura paMDiya vizeSaNoM se sambodhita ( 6/6 ) kiyA hai jisase spaSTa hai ki kavi vidvAn the aura paNDita bhI / Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amarasenacariu ___ kavi kI dUsarI racanA nAgasenacariu' meM kavi kI mAtA kA nAma 'dIvA' batAyA gayA hai| ve jaisavAla kula meM janme the| anya paNDita unake pANDitya ke Age nata the| inheM unase sammAna prApta huA thaa| ve ruhiyAsapura ke nivAsI the| zAstroM kA unheM acchA jJAna thaa| ____ guru-paramparA : kavi ne apane guru kA nAma padmanandi likhA hai / unhoMne unheM grantha ke Arambha meM hI ( 1 / 2 / 13-14 ) paTTa dharaMdhara, vaya pavINu, tapa ke kAraNa kSINa kAya, zIla kI khAna, nigrantha, dayAlu aura miSTabhASI batAyA hai| grantha kA zubhArambha unhoMne guru kI vandanA pUrvaka hI kiyA hai| isase kavi kI guru-bhakti evaM kRtajJatA kA sahaja hI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai| ___kavi avivAhita rahe / caudharI devarAja ne unheM akhaNDita zIla se vibhUpita kahA hai ( 116 ) jisase unakA AjIvana brahmacArI rahanA siddha hotA hai / bhaTTAraka devanandi kI garu ke rUpa meM vandanA karane se jJAta hotA hai ki kavi ne brahmacarya se rahane kA niyama padmanandi se liyA thA / yahI kAraNa hai ki unhoMne grantha kA zubhArambha bhI bhaTTAraka devanandi kI vandanA pUrvaka kiyA hai| ____ muni devanandi kavi ke guru-bhAI the| ve rohataka ke usI pArzvanAtha mandira meM rahate the jahA~ kavi kA AvAsa thaa| isI mandira meM do vidvAn paNDita aura bhI rahate the ( 7 / 11 / 8-13 ) / __ mala nivAsa sthAna aura samaya : paNDita mANikkarAja mUlataH kahA~ ke nivAsI the ? unakI racanAoM se jJAta nahIM hotA hai / yaha avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki amarasenacariu kI racanA karate samaya ve grantha racanA ke preraka caudharI devarAja kI nivAsa bhUmi ruhiyAsapura ke pArzvanAtha mandira meM rahate the ( 1 / 3 / 3, 1 / 6 / 1-15 ) / 1. tahi Nivasai paMDiu sattha khaNi / siri jayasavAla kula-kamala-taraNi / / ikkhAku vaMsa mahiyali variThTha / vuha sUrA-NaMdaNu suya-gariThTha / / uppaNNAu dIvA uri khaNNu / vuha mANiku NAmeM vuhahi maNNu / / Amera zAstra bhaNDAra zrImahAvIrajI meM veSThana saMkhyA 521 se surakSita / Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA paNDita mANikkarAja prastuta racanA ke pUrva mahAkavi raidhU kI racanA - pAsaNAhacariu se paricita the / unhoMne prastuta grantha ke ruhiyAsapura nagara varNana prasaMga meM kavi raidhU kI kRti pAsaNAhacariu meM Aye gvAliyaranagara-varNana ko kiJcit hera-phera ke sAtha AtmasAta kiyA hai| donoM granthoM ke aMza nimna prakAra haiM pAsaNAhacariu mahivaDhi pahAgau NaM girirANau surahaM vimaNi vibhau kausI sahi~ maMDiu NaM ihu jaNiu / paMDiu gopAyalu NAmeM bhaNiu // amarasenacariu mahivIdi pahANau guNavariThu surahavi maNa vibhau jagai suTTu | vara timisAla maMDiu pavittu NaMdaha paMDiu surapAra pattu / ruhiyAsu viNA bhagiu iTTha ariyaNa jagAha hiyasallu kaThu / jahi sahahiM niraMtara jiga-Nikeya paMDura suvaNNa dhaya-suha sameya | saTTAla satoraNa jattha hamma maNa suha saMdAyaNa NaM sukamma / cauhaTTaya caccara dAma jattha daNivara vavaharahiM vi jahi pattha / magga Na ThANa kolAhala samattha jahi jaNa visahi paripuNNa attha / jahi AvaNammi thiya viviha bhaMDa kasavaTTihiM kasiyahi bhammakhaMDa | jahi vasaha mahAyaNa suddhavoha Niccaciya pUyA dANa soha | jahiM viyarahiM vara cauvaNNa loya puNe payAsiya divva bhoya / vavahAra cAra saMpu savva jahi sattavasaNa maya hINa bhavva / sovaNNacUDa maMDiya visesa siMgAra - bhAra kiya Niravasesa | siMgAra bhArakiya niravasesa | sohagga Nilaya jiNadhammasIla sohagga Nilaya jiNadhamma sIla jahi~ mANiNi mANamahagchalIla | | jahi mANiNi mANa mahagcha lola / sandhi 1, ghattA 2 hi~ sahahi~ NiraMtara jiNa- Nikeya paMDura dhayavaDa - sameya / suvaNNa saTTAla satoraNa jattha hamma maNa suha saMdAyaNa NaM sukamma // ca haTTa cakka saTTAma jattha vaNivara vavaharahi~ vi jahiM payattha / magga Na ThANa kolAhala samattha jahi jaNa Nivasahi~ paripuNNa attha / jahi~ AvaNammi thiya viviha bhaMDa kasava gRhi~ kasiyahi~ bhammakhaMDa / jahi~ vasahi~ mahAyaNa suddhaboha Niccaciya yA dANa-soha | | jahi~ viyarahi~ vara cauvaNNa loya puNeNa payAsiya divva bho / vavahArapAra saMpaNNa savva jahiM satta vasaNa bhaya hI bhavva / sovaNNacUDa maMDiyavisesa 7 Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amarasenacariu jahi~ caraDacADa-kusumAla duTTha / jahiM cora-cAu-kusumAla duTTha dujjaNa sakhuddakhalapisuNa citttth| | dujjaNa-sakhudda-khala-pisuNadhiTTha / Navi dIsahi~ kahi miva duhiya-hINa | Navi dIsahiM kahi mahi duhiya-hINa pemANaratta savva ji pavINa / | pemmANaratta savva ji pavINa / jahi~ rehahi~ haya-paya daliya magga / jahiM rehahiM haya-paya-daliya-maggu / taMbolaraMga-giya dharagga / | taMvolaraMgaraMgiya dharaggu / ghattA ghattA suhalacchija sAyaru NaM rayaNAyaru | saha lacchi jasAyaru NaM rayaNayaru vuhayaNajuu NaM iMdauru / | vahayaNa jau NaM iMda uru / satthatyahiM sohiu jaNamaNa mohiu | satthatyahiM sohiu jaNamaNamohiu NaM varaNayaraha~ eha guru / / NaM varaNayarahaM ehu guru / / sandhi 1, kaDavaka 3 / sandhi 1, kaDavaka 3 prastuta sAhityika isa vidhA se kavi mANikkarAja kA kavi raidhU ko racanA pAsaNAhacariu' se paricita honA pramANita hotA hai| pAsaNAhacariu kI pANDulipiyA~ Amera zAstra bhaNDAra, jayapura aura jai0 zve0 zAstra bhaNDAra, rUpanagara, dillI se prApta batAI gayI haiN| inameM dillI se prApta pANDulipi kA samaya vikrama samvat 1498 mAgha vadI 2 somavAra tathA jayapura kI pANDulipi kA samaya vikrama samvat 1743 mAgha candravAra batAyA gayA hai| ina ullekhoM se kavi mANikkarAja kA samaya vikrama saMvat 1498 se amarasenacariu ke racanA kAla vikrama saMvat 1576 ke madhya kA jJAta hotA hai| kavi ko saMbhavataH pAsaNAhacariu se sAhitya-sajana kI preraNA milI thii| unakA yaha utsAha amarasenacariu kI racanA karane ke pazcAt bhI banA rahA / unhoMne vikrama saMvat 1579 meM nAgasenacariu bhI likhA / isake pazcAt saMbhavataH kavi kAla-kavalita ho gaye / anyathA ve koI anya racanA avazya likhte| __ kavi ke mUla nivAsa sthAna ke sandarbha meM kavi kI kRtiyoM kA antaH 1. raidha granthAvali : bhAga 1, I0 1975, jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura ( mahArASTra ) prakAzana, pR0 4 / 2. vahI, bhUmikA : pR0-prathama / 3. anekAntaH varSa 10, kiraNa 4-5, pR0 160-162 / Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA parIkSaNa karane se jJAta hotA hai ki kavi ne apanI donoM racanAoM meM vundelI bolI ke aneka zabdoM kA vyavahAra tathA pAsaNAhacariu ke aMza ko AtmasAta kiyA hai| isI prakAra kavi kI racanAoM meM jisa saMgha, gaccha, gaNa ke bhaTTArakoM kA ullekha huA hai uta bhaTTArakoM ke nAmoM kA raidhU sAhitya meM bhI ullekha huA hai / ' sva. paM0 paramAnanda zAstrI ne kavi kI kRti nAgasenacariu se kavi ke paricayAtmaka eka yamaka kA ullekha dete hae likhA hai ki kavi mANikkarAja kahA~ ke nivAsI the yaha nizcayapUrvaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai kintu itanA avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve vahA~ ke jina mandira meM nivAsa karate the jisameM AdinAtha tIrthaMkara kI divyamUrti virAjamAna thii| ___kavi ke samaya kI eka bhavya 57 phuTa U~cI AdinAtha kI pratimA gvAliyara ke kile meM virAjamAna hai| isa pratimA kI Asana para 19 paMkti kA lekha hai| isa lekha kI prathama paMkti meM pratimA kI pratiSThA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1525 utkIrNa hai / cauthI paMkti meM-zrI kASThAsaMghe mAtharAnvaye puSkaragaNe bhaTTAraka zrI hemakItidevAstatpaTTa bhI aMkita hai / DaoN0 rAjArAma jaina ke anusAra isa pratimA kA pratiSThA-kArya kavi raidhU ke dvArA sampanna huA thA / ina ullekhoM ke Aloka meM yaha svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ki kavi mANikkarAja vikrama saMvat 1525 ke AsapAsa gvAliyara kile ke isa AdinAtha mandira meM rahate the| kAlAntara meM apanI AmnAya ke bhaTTArakoM kI preraNA se ve rohataka cale gaye aura vahA~ ke pArzvanAtha mandira meM rahane lage the| kavi kI racanAe~ kavi mANikkarAja kI aba taka do racanAe~ amarasenacariu aura nAgasenacariu prApta huI haiM / ye donoM pANDulipiyA~ apabhraMza bhASA meM likho gayI haiM / donoM granthoM kI eka-eka prati AmerazAstra bhaMDAra, jayapura meM sura 1. ra idhUgranthAvali : vaho, bhUmikA pR0 9 / 2. tahi jiNavaraM maMdira dhavalu bhancha / siri AiNAha jivivu dincha / anekAntaH varSa 10, kiraNa 4-5 / 3. yaha pratimA lekha lekhaka ke abhilekha saMgraha meM surakSita hai| 4. ra idhUpranyAvali : bhAga 1, vaho, bhUmikA, pR0 9 / Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 amarasenacariu kSita haiM / ye donoM grantha aba taka aprakAzita hI haiM / inakA paricaya nimna prakAra hai / ( a ) amarasenacariu isa grantha meM kula sAta sandhiyA~, eka sau caudaha haz2Ara sAta sau ikatAlIsa yamaka - pada haiN| sandhiyoM kA chanda se tathA anta ghattA chanda se huA hai / sandhiyoM ke aura yamaka - pada saMkhyA isa prakAra haiM sandhi kramAMka kaDavaka saMkhyA 22 13 13 1 n 3 4 6 7 13 24 14 15 kaDavaka tathA eka Arambha dhruvaka anusAra kaDavaka 114 1741 chanda paricaya : kavi svayambhU ke anusAra yamaka do padoM kA hotA hai / unhoMne ATha yamakoM ke samUha ko kaDavaka saMjJA dI hai tathA solaha mAtrAoM vAle pada meM paddhaDiyA nAma kA chanda batAyA hai / ghattA chanda ke prathama aura tRtIya pAda meM nau tathA dvitIya aura caturtha pAda meM caudaha-caudaha mAtrAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / sarvasama catuSpadI ghattA chanda ke pratyeka caraNa meM bAraha-bAraha mAtrAe~ hotI haiM / jaba isa chanda ke pratyeka caraNa meM solaha mAtrAe~ hotI haiM taba prathama aura dvitIya pAda ke Adi meM guru varNa hotA hai / " yamaka - pada saMkhyA 376 214 177 250 387 145 195 prastuta grantha ke kaDavakoM meM ATha se kama yamaka kisI bhI kaDavaka meM nahIM haiM / eka kaDavaka meM adhikatama yamaka saMkhyA cauvIsa hai / yamakoM meM paDiyA chanda vyavahRta huA hai / ghattA chanda ke vividha rUpa prayukta hue haiM / grantha ke Adi aura anta meM grantha racanA ke preraka caudharI devarAja kA vaMza 1. jaina vidyA : aMka eka, jaina vidyA saMsthAna zrImahAvIrajI, I0 apraila 1984 prakAzana meM dekheM svayaMbhU chandasa : eka adhyayana zIrSaka lekha / Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 11. paricaya diyA gayA hai / grantha samApti ke pazcAt pratilipi karAnevAle zrAvaka kI paricayAtmaka prazasti dI gayI hai jisameM pratilipi ke samaya aura sthAna kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / grantha kA itanA paricaya dene ke pazcAt grantha kI saMkSipta viSaya-vastu kA aMkana karanA bhI Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai ataH vaha isa prakAra hai rAjA zreNika ke tIrthaMkara mahAvIra se yaha pUchane para ki jAti se hIna gvAla-bAla svarga kaise gayA ? isa prazna ke uttara meM gautama gaNadhara ne kahAusakA nAma dhaNNaMkara tathA usake choTe bhAI kA nAma puNNaMkara thA / donoM bhAI jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM RSabhapura nagara ke seTha abhayaMkara ke yahA~ karmacArI ke rUpa meM rahate the / eka dina donoM bhAI paraspara meM puNya pApa ke phaloM para vicAra karate hue sAMsArika kSaNabhaMguratA kA anubhava karate haiM / indriya-viSayoM se haTakara Atma-svarUpa dhyAte haiM / ve samyaktva se prIti jor3ate haiM aura mithyAtva tor3ate haiM / seTha abhayaMkara inake dhArmika-sneha evaM tattva- ruci se prabhAvita hokara inheM snAna karAkara aura zuddha vastra pahinAkara jina mandira le jAtA hai / seTha inheM car3hAne ko dravya detA hai kintu ve nahIM lete / ve nija dravya se hI jinendra kI pUjA karanA cAhate haiM / unakI mAnyatA thI ki pUjA meM jisakI dravya car3hAI jAtI hai pUjA kA phala use hI prApta hotA hai / apanI mAnyatA ke anusAra arthAbhAva ke kAraNa ve pUjA na kara ske| muni vizvakoti ne inheM vrata, upavAsa Adi kA upadeza diyA / bhojana-sAmagrI sAmane Ane para inhoMne muniyoM ko AhAra karAne ke bhAva kiye / daivayoga se cAraMga muni vahA~ Aye / donoM bhAiyoM ne apanI-apanI bhojana sAmagrI se muniyoM ko AhAra diye| donoM muni AhAra lekara AkAza mArga se vihAra kara gaye / [ prathama sandhi ] isake pazcAt seTha abhayaMkarane dhaNNaMkara aura puNNaMkara donoM bhAiyoM ko bhojana karane ke lie kahA kintu unhoMne bhojana nahIM kiyA / cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karake namaskAra mantra japate hue samAdhimaraNa karake donoM bhAI sanatkumAra svarga meM deva hue / svarga se caya kara donoM jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM kaliMga deza ke dalavaTTaNa nagara ke rAjA sUrasena aura rAnI vijayAdevI ke putra hue| bar3e bhAI kA nAma amarasena aura choTe bhAI kA nAma vairasena rakhA gayA / rAjA sUrasena hastinApura ke rAjA devasena ko bahuta cAhatA thA / vaha Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amarasenacariu saparivAra hastinApurameM hI rahane lagA thaa| rAjA devasenakI rAnI devazrI amarasena-vairasena ko dekhakara pahale to unake zArIrika-saundarya aura parAkrama para AkRSTa hotI hai kintu bAda meM vaha unase IrSA karane lagatI hai / vaha una para doSAropaNa karatI hai / apane zIla bhaMga karane kI koziza karane kA Aropa lagAkara rAjA se unakA ghAta karAnA cAhatI hai| rAjA devadatta rAnI devazrI para vizvAsa karake una donoM kumAroM para ruSTa ho jAtA hai tathA cANDAloM ko unheM prANadaNDa dene kA Adeza de detA hai| cANDAla kumAroM ko dekhakara rAjA ke isa aviveka pUrNa nirNaya kI nindA karate haiM / ve ina donoM bhAiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karate / dUra cale jAne ke lie kahakara makta kara dete haiM tathA lAkSAdi se raMjita do kaTe hue sira le jAkara rAjA devasena ko kumAroM ke vadha kI sUcanA de dete haiM / ___ donoM kumAra calate-calate eka saghana vana meM pahu~cate haiN| rAha calatecalate thaka jAne ke kAraNa eka vRkSa ke nIce ve vizrAma karate haiN| vRkSa para rahane vAlA yakSa dampatti kUmAroM ke saundarya ko dekhakara una para mugdha ho jAtA hai| kIra aura kIrI ke vepa meM vaha yakSa dampatti kumAroM ko do Amraphala lAkara detA haiN| bar3A Amraphala apane bhakSaNa karane vAle ko sAta dina meM rAjya prApta karAnevAlA aura choTA Amraphala apane bhakSaNa karanevAle ko karulA karane para pA~ca sau ratna dene vAlA thaa| donoM phala vairasena ko prApta hue| usane bar3A phala amarasena ko diyA tathA choTe phala se svayaM ratna prApta kara divya bhoga bhogane lgaa| [dvitIya sandhi ] rAtri-vizrAma ke pazcAt donoM kumAra kaMcanapura ke nandana vana Aye / vairasena bhojana sAmagrI lAne ke bahAne kaMcanapura gyaa| amarasena vana meM ekAkI rahA / isI bIca kaMcanapura ke rAjA kA maraNa huaa| suyogya uttarAdhikArI ke abhAva meM maMtriyoM ne hAthI dvArA abhipitta puruSa ko rAjA banAye jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| saMDa para kalaza dekara hAthI nagara meM ghumAyA gayA kintu nagara-bhramaNa ke pazcAt vaha nandana vana kI ora gayA / vahA~ usane kumAra amarasena kA abhiSeka kiyaa| maMtriyoM aura nagaravAsiyoM ne amarasena ko kaMcanapura kA rAjA ghoSita kiyaa| rAjA banane ke pazcAt apane bhAI vairasena ke kaMcanapura se lauTa kara na Ane ke kAraNa cintita hokara amarasena ne bhAI ko khAja karAI kintu vaha use nahIM milaa| anta meM nirAza hokara rAjya karane lgaa| Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA idhara bhojana sAmagrI lAne ke lie jaise hI vaharasena ne kaMcanapura meM praveza kiyA ki usakI eka vezyA se bheMTa hii| vaha usake ghara rahane lagA aura apane kaMcanapura meM hone kA patA apane bhAI ko nahIM lagane diyaa| vaha bhAI ke Age hInatA prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhatA thA / vezyA ne bhI isako Aya kA srota jJAta kara ise apane ghara se nikAla diyaa| vaha vezyA se apanA gupta bheda prakaTa karane para bahata pchtaayaa| [tRtIya sandhi] - isake pazcAt vairasena nagara ke bAhara sthita eka mandira meM gyaa| daivayoga se kisI yogI ko mArakara usake dvArA siddha kI gayI vidyA svarUpa katharI, lAThI aura pA~var3I tIna vastue~ curAkara cAra cora usI mandira meM aaye| vastueM tona aura coroM kI saMkhyA cAra hone se cora paraspara meM jhgdd'e| vairasena ne unheM vastuoM ke baTavAre kA AzvAsana diyaa| coroM ne Azvasta hokara vastuoM kA mAhAtmya batAte hue tInoM vastue~ vairasena ko dii| ThagoM ko mahAThaga milaa| vairasena vastue~ lekara aura pA~var3I pahinakara ekAeka AkAza meM ur3a gayA tathA kaMcanapura A gayA / cora hAtha malate raha gaye aura pazcAtApa karate hue apane-apane ghara cale gye| vairasena katharI jhar3Akara pratidina pA~ca sau ratna prApta karane lgaa| punaH usake dina pUrvavat AnandapUrvaka bItane lge| eka dina vezyA ne use dekhA / kapaTa pUrNa mIThI-mIThI bAteM karake vaha use phira ghara le gyii| usane vairasena se usakI AkAzagAminI pA~var3I ko pAne ke lie kAmadeva mandira ko yAtrA karAne kA nivedana kiyA / vairasena use samudra ke bIca TApU para bane kAmadeva ke mandira le gyaa| yahA~ vaha jaise hI mandira ke saundaryadarzana meM vyasta huA ki avasara pAkara vezyA usakI pA~var3I lekara kaMcanapura A gyii| vairasena apane Thage jAne se udAsa ho gyaa| isI bIca vahA~ eka vidyAdhara AyA aura usane ise kaMcanapura pahu~cAne kA AzvAsana diyaa| vaha tIna dina bAda punaH Ane kA vacana dekara calA gyaa| jAte samaya usane ise mandira ke pIche jAne ko manA kiyaa| yaha nahIM mAnA / vahA~ gayA aura eka vRkSa kA isane phUla sUMghA / phUla saMghate hI vaha gadhA bana gyaa| vidyAdhara ne Akara ise nahIM paayaa| isake sthAna meM use gadhA dikhAI diyaa| vaha rahasya samajha gyaa| usane dUsare vRkSa kA phUla. Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amarasenacariu lAkara gadhe ko sNghaayaa| gadhA vairasena bana gyaa| pazcAt gupta rUpa se donoM prakAra ke phUla lekara vidyAdhara kI sahAyatA se vairasena kaMcanapura aayaa| ___ isakI punaH vezyA se bheMTa huii| vezyA ne kapaTapUrvaka vidyAdhara dvArA apane kaMcanapura bheje jAne tathA pA~var3I apane sAtha le jAne kA vRtta isase kahA / pazcAt prazna kiyA ki mandira se kyA lAye haiM ? vairasena ne badale kI bhAvanA se use apane dvArA lAye gaye phUla dikhAye tathA vRddha ko yuvA rUpa denA unakA mahattva btaayaa| lobhAkRSTa hokara vezyA ne phala liyA aura jaise hI sUMghA ki vaha gadhI bana gyii| vairasena ne usa para savAra hokara use bahuta mArA tathA nagara meM ghumaayaa| usakI sahAyatA ke lie bheje gaye rAjabala ko vairasena ne yaSTi (vidyA) ke dvArA pIche khader3a diyaa| anta meM kupita hokara svayaM rAjA aayaa| usane vairasena ko lalakArA kintu jaba donoM Amane-sAmane pahuMce to donoM ne eka dUsare ko pahicAna liyaa| donoM gale lagakara mile| [caturtha sandhi] rAjA amarasena ke pUchane para vairasena ne apanI tInoM vastuoM kI prApti, vezyA kI manmatha-mandira-yAtrA, vezyA dvArA kapaTapUrvaka Amraphala tathA pA~var3I ke liye jAne aura vezyA ke gadhI banAye jAne taka ke sabhI samAcAra batAye / pazcAt amarasena ke kahane para vairasena ne usa gadhI ko dusarA phUla sa~ghAkara vezyA banAyA tathA usase apanA Amraphala aura pA~var3I donoM vastue~ prApta kii| isake pazcAt ve yuvarAja banAye gye| unhoMne digvijaya kI tathA amarasena kA eka-chatra rAjya huaa| vairasena rAjA devadatta aura devazrI ko sAdara le Aye tathA unheM siMhAsana para baiThAyA / eka dina donoM bhAiyoM ne cAraNa maniyoM ko AhAra kraaye| unheM apanA pUrvabhava yAda AyA / ve nagara lautte| unhoMne caturvidha dAna diyA tathA muni se dharmopadeza sunakara bAraha vrata dhAraNa kiye| pUrva bhava meM pA~ca kaur3iyoM ke mola se lI gayI dravya ke dvArA kI gayI pUjA ke phala svarUpa vairasena ko Amraphala, katharI, pA~var3I aura yaSTi vastuoM kI prApti tathA svayaM ke mokSa prApti ko bhaviSyavANI sunakara amarasena ne AcArya devasena kI vandanA kii| donoM bhAiyoM ne unase kezaloMca karake mahAvrata liye| donoM ne bAraha prakAra kA tapa tapA, tIrthoM kI vandanAe~ kI aura vihAra * karate hue ve nandana vana aaye| Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA rAjA devasena aura rAnI devazrI ne ina donoM muniyoM kI vandanA kI tathA unase samyaktva ke kAraNa-svarUpa jinendra-pUjA kA mAhAtmya jAnA / kusumAvali aura kusumalatA kI jinendra arcA kA phala smjhaa| prItaMkara ke draSTAnta dvArA jina-pUjA kI anumodanA kA phala jJAta kiyA / [paJcama sandhi] muni amarasena ne rAjA devasena ko jina-pUjA kA mAhAtmya samajhAne ke lie rAjagRhI ke meMDhaka kI pUjA sambandhI kathA sunAI / unhoMne batAyA ki rAjagaha nagara meM nAgadatta nAmaka eka seTha thaa| usakI seThAnI kA nAma bhayadattA thaa| nAgadatta ArtadhyAna se marakara apane ghara kI samIpavartI vApI meM meMDhaka huA / bhayadattA jaba pAnI bharane jAtI, vaha meMDhaka pUrva sneha ke kAraNa usake Age-Age uchalatA tathA usakA A~cala pakar3atA thaa| eka dina bhayadattA ne suvrata muni kI vandanA kii| unase use meMDhaka pUrva paryAya kA pati jJAta huaa| usane sneha vaza meMDhaka ko vahA~ se lAkara eka gaharI bAvalI meM rakhA tathA use jinendra-bhASita dharma smjhaayaa| vipulAcala parvata para tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA samavazaraNa Ane para rAjA zreNika apane nagaravAsiyoM ke sAtha unako vandanA ke lie gaye the / ma~ha meM kamala-puSpa kI pA~khur3I dabAkara ukta meMDhaka bhI pUjA ke bhAva se rAjA zreNika ke sAtha jA rahA thaa| bhIr3a ke kAraNa apanI surakSA kI dRSTi se vaha rAjA zreNika ke hAthI ke nIce cala rahA thA / acAnaka vaha hAthI ke paira ke nIce A gayA aura dabakara mara gayA / pUjA ke bhAva rahane ke phalasvarUpa vaha marakara deva huaa| __ muni amarasena ne rAjA devasena ko kusumAMjali vrata kA mAhAtmya bhI samajhAyA thaa| unhoMne unheM batAyA thA ki isI vrata kI sAdhanA se madanamaMjUpA svarga gayI aura rAjA ratnazekhara tathA senApati ghanavAhana mokSa gye| unhoMne yaha kathA batAte hue kahA ki ratnazekhara-rAjA vajrasena aura rAnI jayAvatI ke putra the| vidyAdhara ghanavAhana unakA mitra thaa| donoM ne aDhAI dvIpa ke jinAlayoM kI vandanA kI thA / isa yAtrA meM rattazekhara ne siddhakUTa jinAlaya meM madanamaMjUSA ko dekhA thaa| donoM paraspara para mugdha the| madanamaMjUSA ke kahane para usake pitA ne usakA vivAha ratnazekhara ke sAtha kara diyA thA / ghanavAhana ke cAraNa muni amitagati se ratnazekhara aura madanamaMjUSA kI prIti kA kAraNa pUchane para muni ne use batAyA thA ki pUrvabhava meM Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amarasenacariu ratnazekhara prabhAvatI nAmaka kanyA, ghanavAhana usa kanyA ke pitA, zrutakIrti purohita aura madanamaMjUSA prabhAvatI kI bandhumatI nAma kI mAtA thii| zrutakIrti muni ho gaye the| sarpa ke kATane se bandhumatI kA maraNa haA aura zrutakIti apane pada se vicalita hue| prabhAvatI ne sanmArga na chor3ane ko use bahuta samajhAyA / vaha ruSTa huaa| use vidyAyeM siddha thIM ataH usane vidyA bhejakara prabhAvatI ko balAt ma~gavAkara prathama to eka nikaTavartI vana meM rakhA kinnu bAda meM use usane kailAsa parvata para chur3avA diyaa| yahA~ prabhAvatI kI devo padmAvatI se bheMTa huii| usane yahA~ devoM ko pUjA karate dekhA / usane padmAvatI devI se devoM kI pUjA sambandhI jAnakArI lI aura kusumAMjali vrata kI vivi jJAta kii| devI kI preraNA se usane yaha vrata liyaa| mani tribhuvanacanda se apanI tIna dina kI Aya zeSa jJAta karake isane mahAtapa dhAraNa kiyaa| isake pitA zrutakIrti ne vidyA bhejakara isakA tapa bhaMga karanA cAhA kintu vaha saphala nahIM huaa| prabhAvatI ne samAdhimaraNa kiyA tathA vaha acyuta svarga meM padmanAtha nAmaka deva huii| isa deva ne avadhijJAna se zrutakIrti ko apane pUrvabhava kA pitA tathA bandhumato ko mAtA jAnakara pRthivI para Akara unheM nija bodha karAyA / phalasvarUpa zrutakItti kusumAMjali vrata pUrvaka marakara acyuta svarga meM hI sAmAnya deva haA tathA bandhumatI isI svarga meM kamalA nAma kI apsarA huI / svarga se cayakara deva padmanAtha ratnazekhara, zrutakIti kA jIva ghanavAhana aura kamalA madanamaMjUSA huii| inameM ratnazekhara aura dhanavAhana kevalI hokara mokSa gaye tathA madanamaMjUSA tapa karake svarga gyii| [SaSThaM sandhi] muni amarasena ne rAjA devasena ko vaizya bhUSaNa bharata aura trilokamaNDana hAthI dvArA dhAraNa kiye gaye kusumAMjali vrata kA mahattva bhI smjhaayaa| unhoMne unheM unake pUrvabhavoM kA jJAna karAne ke lie batAyA thA ki rAma ke vanavAsa se lauTane para bharata dIkSA lene tatpara the| rAma ne unheM rokane ke lie jalakrIr3A kA bhI prabandha kiyA kintu ve saphala nahIM ho sake / isI bIca triloka maNDana hAthI unmatta avasthA meM apanA bandhana tor3akara nagaravAsiyoM ko satAtA huA vahA~ AyA jahA~ bharata the| vaha bharata ko dekhakara zAnta ho gayA thA / bharata ne hAthI ke zAnta ho jAne kA kAraNa muni dezabhUSaNa se puuchaa| muni ne bharata ko batAyA thA ki sUryodaya aura candrodaya vaha aura yaha hAthI Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA donoM pUrvabhava meM do bhAI the| ye tapa tyAgakara rAjya karane lage the| Ayu ke anta meM ve ArtadhyAna se mare aura marakara strI paryAya meM bhaTakane ke pazcAt candrodaya ( bharata kA jIva ) kUlaMkara nAma kA rAjapatra aura sUryodaya ( trilokamaNDana hAthI kA jIva ) vizratAsa maMtrI kA zruti nAmaka putra huA / Ayu ke anta meM marakara tiryaMca hue pazcAt rAjagRha nagara meM vinoda aura ramana nAma se brAhmaNa ke ghara janme / isa yoni ke bAda donoM hariNa dampati hue| hiraNo bhola dvArA mArI gayI aura ramana ke jIva hariNa ko eka mandira ke nikaTa rahane kA yoga milaa| vaha jina-pUjA ke bhAvapUrvaka marA aura svarga gayA tathA vinoda kA jIva tiryaMca yoni se chUTakara dhanada nAma kA vaizya huA / svarga se cayakara ramana kA jIva isakA bhUSaNa nAma kA putra huaa| viSayoM se virakta hokara vaha sarpa-daMza se marA aura mAhendra svarga meM deva huA / svarga se cayakara bhogabhUmi meM janmA aura punaH svarga gayA tathA punaH svarga se cayakara abhirAma nAma kA cakravartI huA / isa paryAya meM isane cAra hajAra kanyAoM ko vivAhA thaa| vivAha karake vaha unameM Asakta nahIM huaa| usane zrAvaka ke vrata liye| anta meM yaha zaddha bhAvoM se marA aura brahma svarga meM deva huA / isakA pitA dhanada vaizya aneka yoniyoM meM bhaTakane ke pazcAt podanapura meM agnimukha brAhmaNa kA madumati nAmaka putra huaa| isane vezyAvRtti meM dhana ga~vAkara corI kii| eka dina yaha candrapurI nagarI ke rAjamahala meM corI karane gayA / vahA~ isane rAjA ko rAnI se yaha kahate hue sunA ki prAtaH vaha tapa grahaNa kara legA aura rAnI ko yaha kahate hue sunA ki rAjA ke tapa grahaNa karane para vaha bhI tapa grahaNa kara legI / madumati ne rAjA aura rAnI ke vArtAlApa ko sunakara saMsAra ko nissAra jAnA aura usane bhI mahAvrata dhAraNa karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| prAtaH tInoM mahAvratI ho gaye / mRdumati muni hokara vihAra karane lgaa| hastinApura ke nikaTa guNanidhi nAmaka cAraNa muni virAjamAna the / ve mAsopavAsI mahAn tapasvI the / apanA yoga pUrNa karake ve to anyatra vihAra kara gaye aura madumati vihAra karatA huA vahA~ AyA / isake caryA ke lie nagara meM Ane para nagaravAsiyoM ne ise cAraNa mani jAnA aura isakA bhavya svAgata kiyaa| sasneha ise AhAra diye| pUchane para mRdumati mauna rahA / usane yathArthatA prakaTa nahIM hone do| isake phalasvarUpa madumati ne tiryaMcagati kA bandha kiyA aura marakara brahma svarga meM deva tathA svarga se cayakara trilokamaNDana hAthI haa| abhirAma brahma svarga se cayakara bharata huaa| bharata ko dekhakara trilokamaNDana ko jAtismaraNa Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 amarasenacariu huaa| yaha kAraNa hai ki vaha bharata ko dekhakara apane pUrvabhava meM kiye durAcaraNa para pazcAtApa karate hue zAnta ho gayA thaa| usane aNuvrata dhAraNa kiye the aura bharata ne tilaka lagAkara use mukta kara diyA thaa| nagaravAsI use khilAne-pilAne lage the| kusumAMjali vrata ke prabhAva se usakI jaga meM prasiddhi huI aura bharata siddha hue| muni amarasena ne rAjA devadatta ko yaha bhI batAyA thA ki gvAla dhanadatta jina-pUjA ke prabhAva se marakara svarga gayA aura svarga se cayakara karakaNDu nAmaka rAjA huA / isa prakAra muni amarasena se jinendra pUjA kA mAhAtmya sunakara rAjA devasena rAjamahala lautte| amarasena aura vairasena ne ghora tapa kiyA tathA saMnyAsa maraNa karake ve donoM brahmasvarga gaye / yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki svarga se cayakara donoM manuSya paryAya meM janmeMge tathA tapa karake siddha hoNge| [ saptama sandhi ] nAgasenacariu paNDita mANikkarAja kI yaha dUsarI racanA hai| isakI pratilipipANDulipi AmerazAstra bhaNDAra zrImahAvIrajI meM hai| isake kula patra eka sau caubIsa haiM / Arambhika do pRSTha nahIM haiN| patra dasa iMca lambe tathA sAr3he cAra iMca caur3e haiN| pratyeka pRSTha meM gyAraha paMktiyA~ tathA pratyeka paMkti meM paiMtIsa se cAlIsa taka akSara haiN| yaha nau sandhiyoM meM samApta huA hai| kula yamaka saMkhyA tIna hajAra tIna sau hai / Arambha meM sambhavataH kavi ne apanA paricaya likhA thaa| racanAkAla : prastuta grantha kI prazasti meM isa sandarbha meM diye gaye cAra yamaka draSTavya haiMlesa muNIsa vi sara aMkA le| vikkamarAyaha vavagaya kAle / phAgaNa caMdiNa pakhi sasi vaaleN| pagaraha sai guNAsiyaura vAleM / siri pirathIcaMdupasAyaM suMdaru / NavamI suha Nakkhittu suhava leM / / sajjaNaloyaha viNau kareppiNu / huu paripuNNu kavvu ramamaMdiru / ' yahA~ prathama paMkti meM kavi ne lesa zabda ko paD lezyAoM kA pratIka mAnakara chaH aMka kA, mugIsa ko saptarSi kA pratIka mAnakara sAta aMka kA 1. prazasti saMgraha : zrI di0 jana a0 kSetra zrImahAvorajo jayapura I. 1950 prakAzana, pRSTha 113 / 2. vahI, pRSTha 115 / Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA aura sara ko kAmadeva ke pA~ca vANoM kA pratIka mAnakara pAMca aMka kA bodha karAyA hai| eka aMka ke bodha hetu yahA~ unhoMne tIsarI paMkti meM pRthivI aura caMdu zabda diye haiN| inase yahA~ yahI artha jJAta hotA hai ki vikrama saMvat ke 1576 varSa nikala jAne ke pazcAt vikrama saMvat 1579 phAlguna sudI navamI tithi candravAra ke dina zubha nakSatra meM yaha grantha pUrNa huA thaa| ___ samarpaNa : pUrNa hone para kavi ne yaha grantha sAhu jagasI jAyasavAla ke putra ToDaramalla ko samarpita kiyA thA / ToDaramalla ne grantha hAthoM meM lekara use apane sira para virAjamAna kiyA thA tathA mahotsava Ayojita karake usameM unhoMne kavi ko kaMkaNa, kuNDala aura a~gaThiyA~ tathA anya vastrAbhUSaNa dekara sammAnita kiyA thaa| kavi ne isa sambandha meM svayaM likhA hai ToDaramalahattheM diNNu satthu / taM puNNu kareppiNu ehu gaMthu / / dANeseyaM sahakara Nu ta (so) pi| Niya siraha caDAviu teNa gaMthu / / puNu sammANiu vahu ucchaveNa / paMDiu cara paTTahi thaviU teNa / / aMguliyahiM mudriya Niya karehi / vara vatthai kaMkaNa kuMDahiM / / pujjiu AharaNahi puNu turNtu| harirovi visajjiu viNaya vi juttu / / gau Niya ghari paMDiu gaMthi teNa / jiNa geha Niyau vahu utthaveNa // tahi muNivara vidahi sutyA gaMthu / dizaNau gurahatthe sivaha paMthu / ' pratilipi : isa grantha kI pratilipi kA zAhanazAha humAU~ ke zAsanakAla meM vikrama saMvat 1592 pauSa vadI paMcamI maMgalavAra ke dina pAlamba nagara meM jAyasavAla anvaya ke bhaMDArI gotra se vibhUSita vinaya vAgezvarI sunakhI ke paMcamI vrata-udyApana ke upalakSya meM usake tIsare putra ke jyeSTha guNavAn putra zAha dAsa ne karAI thii| pratilipi prazasti nimna prakAra hai____ atha saMvatrAre'riman zrI nRpativikramAdityarAjye saMvat 1592 tatra poSa mAse kRSNapakSe paMcamyAM tithau bhaumavAsare zrI pAlaMva zabhasthAne zrI pAtisAhi hamAya rAjya pravarttamAne zrI kAlAsaMghe mAthurAnvaye puSkaragaNe zrI bhaTTAraka zrI malayakottidevaratatpaTTe bhaTTAraka zrI guNabhadradevAstatpaTTe muni kSImakIttidevAstadAmnAye muni zrI dharmabhUSaNadevAstadAmnAye brahmacArI muni chAjU tat ziSya zrI muni brahmacAri paNNA etat ikSvAkuvaMze zrI gotre 1. vahI, pRSTha 115 / Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 amarasenacariu bhaMDArI zrI jayasavAla vaMzAmnAye zrI paMcadazalAkSaNokavratapAlakAn paMcamI uddharaNa dhIra sAdhuvasthAvaMse tasya bhAryA zIlatoyataraMginI vinaya vAgezvarI tasya nAma sunakhI / tatputra tRtIya jyeSTha putra guNa gari sAdhu dAsU bhaTTAraka paMDita mANikkarAja ne apanI guru paramparA ke sandarbha meM pA~ca nirgrantha sAdhuoM kA nAmollekha kiyA hai / ve haiM - khamakItti, hemakItti, kumArasena, hemacandra aura padmanandi / ' ye kisa saMgha, gaNa, gaccha ke the isakA kavi ne ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / unhoMne yaha avazya kahA hai ki ye eka hI paTTa para eka ke bAda eka AsIna hote rahe / paTTa paramparA bhaTTArakoM meM pracalita rahI hai | ataH ye sAdhu bhI bhaTTAraka jJAta hote haiM / idhU sAhitya meM raidhU- kAlIna bhaTTArakoM meM guNakItti, yazaHkItti, pAlhabrahma, khemacandra, malaya kIrti, guNabhadra, vijayasena, khemakItti, hemakItti, kamalakItti, zubhacandra aura kumArasena ke nAma Aye haiM tathA inheM kASThAsaMgha, mAthuragaccha aura puSkaragaNa se sambandhita batAyA gayA hai / " amarasenacariu meM ullikhita sAdhuoM meM khemakItti, hemakIti aura kumArasena ke nAmoM kA ullekha raidhU sAhitya meM kASThAsaMgha, mAthuragaccha aura puSkaragaNa ke bhaTTArakoM ke sAtha kiye jAne se amarasenacariu meM ullikhita lekhaka kI guru paramparA se sambandhita sabhI sAdhu kASThAsaMgha, mAthuragaccha aura puSkaragaNa ke bhaTTAraka rahe jJAta hote haiM / amarasenacariu kI pratilipi prazasti se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki pratilipikAra kASThAsaMgha, mAthuragaccha aura puSkaragaNa ke bhaTTArakoM kI AmnAya kA thA tathA isa AmnAya kI sonIpata meM saMvat 1577 meM gaddI vidyamAna thI / isa prazasti meM raidhUkAlIna isa saMgha, gaNa, gaccha ke cAra bhaTTArakoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha huA hai / ve haiM - guNakIttideva, yazakIrtideva, malayakIrttideva aura guNabhadrasUrideva | kavi mANikarAja kI dUsarI racanA nAgasenacariu kI pratilipi prazasti meM bhI kASThAsaMgha, mAthuragaccha aura puSkaragaNa ke bhaTTArakoM kA ullekha huA hai / jina bhaTTArakoM ke nAma Aye haiM, ve haiM - malaya kIttideva, guNabhadradeva, kSI (kSe ) makottideva aura dharma bhUSaNadeva | 3 1. amarasenacariu sandhi-1, kaDavaka dusarA / 2. raidhU granthAvali bhAga 1, vahI, bhUmikA pRSTha 9 / 3. de0 isa prastAvanA meM nAgasenacariu -- paricaya | Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA kASThA saMgha kA sarvAdhika prAcIna abhilekha madhyapradeza meM dubakuNDa ( zyopura ) se prApta haA hai| yaha vikrama saMvat 1145 kA hai| isa prazasti meM devasena nAmaka eka aise AcArya kA nAmollekha hai jinheM lADabAgaDa gaNa kA zreSTha guru kahA gayA hai / kulabhUSaNa muni inake ziSya the aura durlabhasena sari kulabhapaNa muni ke / durlabhasena ke ziSya the zAntiSaNa aura zAntipeNa ke ziSya the vijayakotti / ' isase ThIka sAta varSa pazcAt saMvat 1152 kA isI sthAna ke eka stambha para aMkita caraNoM para do paMkti kA lekha milA hai jisameM devasena ko kASThAsaMgha kA mahAcArya batAyA gayA hai| ina ullekhoM ke pariprekSya meM jJAta hotA hai ki kASThAsaMgha kA lADavAgaDa eka gaNa thA / isa saMgha ke cAra gaNa batAye gaye haiM-nanditaTa, mAthura, vAgaDa aura lADavAgaDa / puSkaragaNa kA ullekha isa saMgha ke sAtha pandrahavIM zatAbdI se Arambha huA jJAta hotA hai| paMcAstikAya vikrama saMvat 1468 meM kASThAsaMgha, mAthuragaccha aura puSkaragaNa ke zrAvakoM dvArA likhAyA jAnA isa tathya kA pramANa hai|4 kASThAsaMgha ke nanditaTa, mAthura aura vAgaDa gaNa bArahavIM sadI ke pUrva taka saMbhavataH svataMtra rahe haiN| isake pazcAt hI kabhI kASThAsaMgha se inakA sambandha haA hai| mahAcAryavarya devasena saMbhavataH kASThAsaMgha ke saMsthApaka the / unakI caraNa pAdukAe~ saM0 1152 meM sthApita kiyA jAnA aura unheM mahAcAryavayaM kahA jAnA isa sambandha meM dhyAtavya hai| _AcAra aura siddhAnta paurANika granthoM meM mUla kathA ke antargata AcAra evaM siddhAntoM kA 1. zrI lATavAgaTagaNonnata rohaNAdri , __ mANikyabhUtacarito guru devasanaH / / -epigrAphiyA iNDikA : jilda 2, pR0 232-240 / 2. saMvat 1152 vaisA ( zA) kha sudi paMcamyAM / zrI kASThAsaMgha mahAcAyaMvayaM zrI devasena pAdukA yugalam // -kaniMghama, Arki0 sarvha riporTa : jilda 20, pR0 102 / 3. paM0 paramAnanda zAstrI, jaina grantha prazasti saMgraha : bhAga 2, prastAvanA 10 59 / 4. bhaTTAraka sampradAya : lekhAMka 555 pR0 217 / Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 amarasenacariu AcAryoM ne ullekha kiyA hai| isI prakAra paM0 mANikkarAja ne apane isa grantha meM pUrvakAlIna samasta paramparAoM kA samAveza kiyA hai / puNya-pApa : dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara donoM bhAI parampara meM vArtAlApa karate batAye gaye haiM / unake vArtAlApa ke mAdhyama se kavi ne pUNya-pApa sambandhI apanA cintana prastuta karate hue unameM mahAn antara batAyA hai| unhoMne puNya ko sukha kA aura pApa ko duHkha kA hetu mAnA hai iha punnapAva aMtaru variThTha / eyai suhi eyai sahahi kachu / / eyai vi raMka bhUvai vi ekku / bhoyaI bhujahiM raisuha NisaMka / / 1 / 13 / 12-13 kavi ke anusAra sAMsArika vaibhava, dhana-sampadA saba puNya ke yoga se prApta hote haiM ( 1 / 19 / 17) / gayA huA dravya punaH prApta ho jAtA hai| naSTa hotA huA vaMza cala jAtA hai| bhava-sAgara se pAra hone meM bhI puNya sahAI hotA hai / sukha kI prApti binA puNya-yoga ke nahI hotI aura duHkha, pApa-kriyAoM se hI prApta hotA hai ( 1 / 22 / 21-23) / zrAvaka-kula : dhaNaMkara aura puNNaMkara kI bAtacIta ke mAdhyama se kahA gayA hai ki zrAvaka kUla durlabha hai| bar3I kaThinAI se prApta hotA hai| cintAmaNi ratna pAkara jaise koI samudra meM pheMka de to vaha use punaH prApta nahIM kara pAtA aise hI manuSya-paryAya aura manuSya paryAya pAkara zrAvaka kula kI upalabdhi bAra-bAra nahIM hotaa| isa sandarbha meM kahA gayA hai re jova ma jANisi vali lahesu / maNuyattaNi sAvayakulipavesu / / ciMtAmaNi laddha samuddamajjhi / paDiyau vali labhai kema vujjhi / / -1 / 1715-16 manuSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha durlabha nara bhava pAkara dharma kare / jo aisA nahIM karatA kavi ko dRSTi meM usakA janma nirarthaka hai / unhoMne likhA hai dullahu Narabhau pAvivi sudhammu / jo Na karai tahu iha maNu vajammu / / 5 / 15 / 18 zrAvaka kula milane para jainadharma kA pAlana kre| jo jIva jainadharma kA pAlana nahIM karatA vaha bhava-bhramaNa karate hae jaise-jaise duHkha pAtA hai vaisevaise pazcAtApa karatA hai kintu pIche pazcAtApa karane se koI lAbha nahIM hotA / pAno nikalane ke pUrva bA~dha bA~dha lene meM lAbha hai / sA~pa nikala Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 23 jAne para lakIra ko pITane meM jaise koI lAbha nahIM hai aise hI manuSya deha pAkara use kho dene meM sAra nahIM ( 1 / 14 / 1-4) / kavi ne cintana pUrvaka likhA hai ki nara-deha pAkara apane aMgoM ko pUNya kAryoM meM lagAve / jo paira tIrthATana karate haiM, jo hAtha jinendradeva kI pUjA karate haiM, jo kAna jinendra ke guNoM ko sunate haiM, jo netra jinendra kI chavi nihArate haiM, jo rasanA jinendra kA guNagAna karatI hai aura jisa hRdaya meM jinendra deva virAjate haiM ve dhanya haiN| unakA honA sArthaka hai| dhana vahI zreyaskara hai jo jinendra kI pAda-pUjA meM vyaya he tA hai| manuSya ke aMgoM aura dhana kI saphalatA iso meM hai ( 1 / 10 / 8-11) / gatiyA~-kavi ne cAra gatiyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| ve haiM-deva, manuSya, tithaMca aura nrk| inameM sukha madhu-vindu ke sadaza aura duHkha meru parvata ke samAna prApta hotA hai| devagati meM vimAna se cyuta hone kI chaha mAsa pUrva se devoM ko cintA laga jAtI hai| isa cintA se unake hRdaya saMtapta ho jAte haiN| unheM akathanIya vedanA hotI hai| eka-eka kara sevikA devAMganAe~ vilIna ho jAtI haiN| ___manuSyagati meM, kSaya, khasa aura khAsa Adi vividha prakAra ke roga satAte haiM / mAtA-pitA, strI-putra aura bAndhava Adi ke viyoga kA duHkha hotA hai / badha-bandhana, tADana, asighAta, daridratA aura tiraskAra janita duHkha hote haiN| nau mAsa paryanta mAtA ke garbha meM adhomukha hokara aMgoM kA saMkoca karake jIva isa paryAya meM duHkhI hotA hai| garbha se bAhara nikalane para isase ATha gunI adhika vedanA sahanI par3atI hai (11147-18) / tiryaJca gati meM zIta, garmI, bhUkha, pyAsa, galakambala-chedana, nukolI kIla kA cubhAyA jAnA, badhiyA kiyA jAnA, kaMdhe para bhAra lAdA jAnA Adi duHkha sahanA par3atA hai / jovana parAdhIna rahatA hai ( 1 / 15 / 1-2 ) / narakagati meM eka se taiMtIsa sAgara paryanta duHkha bhoganA par3ate haiN| yahA~ tIvra tApa aura zItajanita vadanA hotI hai| vajratuMDavAle DA~sa kATate haiN| ghora ghanoM kI mAra, mudgaroM ke prahAra aura kuThAra kI coTa sahanA par3atI hai| karoMta se jIva do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai| kaDAha meM pakAyA jAtA hai| pApar3a ke samAna cUrNa-cUrNa kiyA jAtA hai| sUlI para car3hAyA jAtA hai| hAthI dA~ta se bhedA jAtA hai| Upara uchAlA jAtA hai, asipatravAle vRkSoM kI chAyA kA sevana karanA hotA hai| aMgoM kA chedana-bhedana hotA hai / balapUrvaka garma lauhanirmita putaliyoM se ! Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amarasenacariu AliMgana karAyA jAtA hai| rA~gA pighalA kara pilAyA jAtA hai, unhIM kA mAMsa unheM hI khilAyA jAtA hai, patthara para vastra ke samAna pachAr3A jAtA hai, pAre ke samAna deha ke khaMDa-khaMDa kara diye jAte haiN| vaha zarIra punaH milakara pahale jaisA ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra mithyAtva aura moha meM par3akara yaha jova cAroM gatiyoM meM bhaTakatA hai aura duHkha sahatA hai (1 / 15 / 3-17) / sAMsArika sthiti : kavi ne manuSyoM ke jIvana, yauvana aura dhana ko aMjali ke jala kI bhA~ti kSINa svabhAvo kahA hai| saMsAra meM eka ha~sate hue aura eka rAte hue dikhAI detA hai| mitratA, prabhutva aura viSaya saba kSaNika haiN| kala kA kArya Aja ho kara lenA zreSTha hai kyoMki kArya ke lie kala kA samaya prApta hogA isakA nizcaya nahIM hai ( 1 / 16 / 1-4) / __ kuTumba : kuTumba eka bandIgRha hai| gRhiNo ko bAheM sA~kala haiM, putroM kA sneha ber3I hai, mAtA-pitA, bandhu aura mitra hathakar3iyA~ haiM / zakti pAkara bho manuSya ina bandhanoM se mukta nahIM ho pAtA (1 / 17 / 2-4) / vaha kuTumba rUpI jAla meM hI phaMsA rahatA hai| kuTumba ke lie koI bhI pApa kara DAlatA hai aura akelA duHkha bhogatA hai / __ yathArthatA yaha hai ki saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hai| eka-do dina rokara sabhI duHkha manAte haiM isake pazcAt sabhI khAne-pIne lagate haiM aura saba duHkha bhUla jAte haiM ( 11165-6, 19-21) / cetana aura zarIra : kavi ne kuTumba meM paradezI banakara nilipta bhAva se rahanA ucita mAnA hai| ve deha ko dharma kA sAdhana avazya mAnate haiM kintu usase sneha karane ke ve virodhI haiN| unhoMne deha ko pudgala saMjJA do hai / unako mAnyatA hai ki pudgala apanA nahIM hai kirAye kA hai / dharma meM bAdhA svarUpa hone para vaha bho tyAjya hai| cetana ise chor3a kara calA jAtA hai| jAte samaya balapUrvaka koI bhI use roka nahIM pAtA (1 / 16 / 8, 13-16) / zrAvaka-dharma : zrAvaka-dharma kA mUlAdhAra samyaktva hai| yaha paccosa doSoM se rahita aura ATha aMga tathA ATha guNa sahita hotA hai ( 1 / 17 ) / yaha ahaMnta deva, nigraMtha guru aura arhanta-vANo para zraddhAna se hotA hai, kuguru-kudeva aura kuzAstroM ko mAnane se samyaktva nahIM hotA (1 / 18 / 1-2) / samyaktva kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue kavi ne likhA hai ki cAritra Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 25 se bhraSTa muni ora apane mArga se cyuta zrAvaka bhI siddha ho jAte haiM kintu samyaktva ke binA koI bhI siddha nahIM ho pAtA ( 1 / 18 / 3-4 ) / kavi kI mAnyatA hai ki ve deva jo saMsAra meM rama rahe haiM unakI sevA mukti kA kAraNa nahIM ho sktii| jo parigraha ke kAraNa svayaM DUba rahe haiM ve auroM ko kaise tAra sakate haiM ( 1 / 18 / 8-9) / para cintana se ananta saMsAra aura Atma-cintana se paramapada prApta hotA hai ataH paranindA na kare aura na para kA gupta bheda prakaTa kare ( 1 / 18 / 12-13 ) / zrAvaka ko juA Adi sAtoM vyasana tyAjya haiN| zrAvaka ko kavi ne bAIsa abhakSya aura battosa anantakAya padArthoM ko tathA madya, mAMsa, madhu, makkhana, gAjara, mUlo, kaloTa, rAkha, sUraNa, piMDAla, veMgana, rAtri-bhojana, ghola, bar3A, saMdhAna, athAnA aura dvidala ko asevya kahA hai| anachane pAnI kA upayoga bhI varjanIya batAyA hai (1 / 19 / 2-9) / isake pazcAt kavi ne paJcANubratoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / ahiMsANuvrata meM mana vacana aura kAya se trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke Upara baccoM ke samAna dayA karate hue sUkSma aura sthUla sabhI jIvoM kI rakSA karanA ahiMsANuvrata hai / kavi ne satyANuvrata meM satya vacana ke AcaraNa para jora diyA hai| acIryANuvrata ke antargata parAye dhana ko lene-dene aura dUsaroM ko Thagane tathA kama jyAdaha mA~pane-taulane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / aisA vratI parAye dhana ko dhUli aura tRNa ke samAna tuccha mAnatA hai| brahmacaryANuvrata meM para striyoM ko mAtA samajhane para jora diyA gayA hai (1 / 19 / 14-15, 5 / 7 / 5-17) / dhana-dhAnya kSetra Adi kA pramANa parigrahaparamANuvrata meM Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai ( 1119 / 15) / paJcANavatoM ke pazcAt kavi ne gaNavratoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| digtrata meM dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM jAne ko tathA dezatrata meM grAma, nagara Adi taka ke gamanAgamana kI maryAdA rakhane tathA anarthadaNDavata meM usake pAlanArtha tRSNA-parityAga kara mana ekAgra karane para jora diyA gayA hai (5.8 / 5-8) / zrAvaka dharma meM kavi ne cAra zikSAvratoM ko bhI sammilita kiyA hai / unhoMne sAmAdhika ke lie ekacitta honA tathA saba jIvoM para maitrIbhAva rakhanA Avazyaka mAnA hai| ise trikAla kiye jAne para jora diyA gayA hai| proSadhopavAsa aSTamI aura caturdazI tithiyoM meM kiyA jAtA hai| isase phailate hue mana kA saMkoca hotA hai| bhogopabhogaparimANavrata meM bhoga aura upabhoga ko vastu saMkhyA nizcita rakhI jAtI hai aura atithisaMvibhAga Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amarasenacariu vrata meM pAtra ko AhAra denA hotA hai| ina vratoM ke sAtha-sAtha rAtribhojana aura anachane pAnI ke vyavahAra kA tyAga bhI apekSita hotA hai (5 / 9 / 1-7) / dazalakSaNa dharma dhAraNa karanA, caturvidha saMgha ko dAna denA, prANiyoM para dayA karanA aura Agama sunanA bhI zrAvakadharma hai ( 1 / 20) / kavi ne pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratoM kI anupAlanA ko zubhagati-mokSa kA kAraNa batAyA hai (5 / 16 / 6-7) / muni dharma : saMsAra ko asthira jAnakara saMyama dhAraNa karanA, pApoM se mukta honA, cAroM kaSAyoM aura indriyoM kI viSaya-pravRtti para aMkuza lagAnA tathA bAraha prakAra kA tapazcaraNa karake karmoM kA nAza karanA mani-dharma kahA gayA hai| mokSa ke lie isakA dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai ( 11179-11) / karma vyavasthA : paNDita mANikkarAja ne jainadarzana kI karma-vyavasthA kA bhI prastuta grantha meM ullekha kiyA hai| unhoMne sukha aura duHkhoM kA para ko. nimitta na mAnakara unheM zubha aura azubha karmoM kA pariNAma mAnA hai| ajita karma jIva ke sAtha rahate haiM / ve chUTate nhiiN| phala dekara hI jAte haiM ( 2 / 8 / 3-4, 5 / 5 / 18-19, 5 / 13 / 6) / ___ jIva ko janma, jarA aura maraNa rahita sthAna-mokSa tabhI prApta hotA hai jaba ajita karma gala jAte haiM ( 3 / 2 / 13-14 ) tathA karma tabhI galate haiM jaba bAraha prakAra kA tapa kiyA jAtA hai| kaSAyoM ko jItA jAtA hai aura indriyoM tathA mana ko viSayoM kI pravRtti se nivRtti meM lagAyA jAtA hai ( 1 / 17 / 10-11 ) / arhanta kI dravya pUjA : jinendra-arhanta kI pUjA meM kavi ne nija dravya para vizeSa jora diyA hai| unhoMne pUjA se honevAle puNya kI prApti use batAI hai jisakI dravya pUjA meM vyavahRta hotI hai, use nahIM jo pUjA karatA hai| isa pabandha meM drA hai nimna yamaka te bhaNahi jassa hama phulla lehi lahu puNNu hoi hami taM Na tehi / / 1 / 21 / 6 nija dravya kama bhale hI ho kintu usakA apanA alaga mahattva hai| prastuta grantha meM kevala pA~ca kaur3iyoM se kharIdakara pA~ca puSpa apane car3hAye. jAne ke puNya se vairasena ko pA~ca sau ratna denevAle Amraphala, sAta sau Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 27 ratna jhar3Ane para girAnevAlI katharI, AkAzagAminI pA~var3I aura vijaya karAnevAlI lAThI kI prApti kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai (5 / 13 / 9-13) / ArAdhyadeva : paNDita mANikkarAja ne grantha ko prathama sandhi ke prathama kaDavaka meM pUrva paramparA kA nirvAha karate hue sarvaprathama vRSabhadeva se mahAvIraparyanta caubIsoM vartamAna tIrthaMkaroM kA nAmollekha kiyA hai tathA unakI vandanA kI hai| unhoMne Age ghattA meM "hava hosahiM dhara" kahakara pahale hue aura Age honevAle tIrthaMkaroM ko bhI namana kiyA hai| una tIrthaMkaroM ke nAmoM kA unhoMne ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| pAThakoM kI jAnakArI ke lie unakA ullekha kara denA yahA~ Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai / ataH bhUtakAla meM hue tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma haiM-nirvANa, sAgara, mahAsAdha, vimalaprabha, zaddhAbhadeva, zrIdhara , zrIdatta, siddhAbhadeva, amalaprabha, uddhAradeva, agnideva, saMyama, ziva, puSpAMjali, utsAha, paramezvara, jJAnezvara, vimalezvara, yazodhara, kRSNamati, jJAnamati, zuddhamati, zrIbhadra aura anantavIrya / AgAmI tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma nimna prakAra haiM-mahApadma, suradeva, supArzva, svayamprabha, sarvAtmabhUta, devadeva, prabhodaya, udaka, praznakIrti, jayakotti, suvrata, ara, puNyatti, niSkaSAya, vipula, nirmala, citragupta, samAdhigupta, svayambhU, anivartaka, jaya, vimala, divyapAda aura anntviiry| kavi ne tIrthaMkaroM ko aThAraha doSoM se rahita tathA aSTa prAtihAryoM se yukta batAyA hai ( 1 / 9 / 11 ) / AcArya jinasena ne prAtihAryoM ke nAma isa prakAra batAye haiM--azoka vRkSa, sira ke Upara tIna chatra, siMhAsana, divyadhvani, dundubhi vAdya, puSpavRSTi, bhAmaNDala aura caeNmara / / aThAraha doSoM ke nAma haiM--janma, jarA, tuSA, kSadhA, vismaya, arati, kheda, roga, zoka, mada, moha, bhaya, nidrA, cintA, sveda, rAga, dveSa aura maraNa / tIrthaMkaroM ke lie samavazaraNa kI racanA kI jAtI hai| jahA~ samavazaraNa hotA hai vahA~ asamaya meM phUla vikasita ho jAte haiM ( 1 / 9 / 16-14 ) / 1. jinendra siddhAnta koza : bhAga 2, bhAratIya jJAnapITha IsavI 1971 prakAzana, pRSTha 376 / 2. harivaMza purANa : sarga 60, zloka 558-562 / 3. mahApurANa : pavaM 7, 293-302 / Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 amarasenacariu vihAra ke samaya gandhodaka kI varSA hotI hai| dharmacakra Age-Age calatA hai| (1 / 10 / 6-7 ) / __ kavi ne aise deva ko arhanta saMjJA dI hai tathA namana kiyA hai| unhoMne aise devoM ko pujya nahIM batAyA jo saMsAra cakra meM phaMse hue haiM (1 / 18 / 4-8) / isake pazcAt kavi ne arhantadeva kI vANI ko ArAdhya mAnA hai aura use namana kiyA hai| (11) / arhanta aura arhanta kI vANI ko namana karane ke pazcAt kavi ne gautama-gaNadhara kI paramparA meM hae apane guru nirgrantha, tapasvI kSINakAya padmanandi ko praNAma kiyA hai ( 1 / 2 / 1-14 ) / isa prakAra ka va ne anya rAgI-dveSI devoM kA niSedha karate hae arhanta, ahaMta vANI aura garu ina tIna ko deva saMjJA dekara unheM trikAla ArAdhya batAyA hai ( 5 / 5 / 7) / inakI pajA durgati se nikAlanevAlI kahI hai| kumArga se sumArga para lAne meM ye hI deva samartha haiM ( 1 / 20 / 18, 7 / 11 / 1 ) / jinendra bandanA : prastuta grantha meM vandanA ke do rUpoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai--pratyakSa vandanA aura parokSa vandanA / inameM ArAdhyadeva ke samakSa unakI tIna pradakSiNAeM dekara unheM namana karanA pratyakSa vandanA hai| parokSa vandanA-ArAdhyadeva kI anupasthiti meM hotI hai| ArAdhyadeva ke nikaTa yA duravartoM pradeza meM virAjamAna hone para unakI vahA~ kI upasthiti kA bodha karAnevAlI sUcanA ke milane para jisa dizA meM ArAdhyadeva virAjamAna hote haiM usa dizA meM Age sAta pada calakara saharSa karabaddha zironati kI jAtI hai| (1 / 9 / 17-19, 1 / 10) / AhAra-dAna-phala : kavi ne kathA ke antargata nirgrantha muni ko AhAra dene kA phala svargIya-sukha darzAyA hai / isa dAna meM bhAvoM kI pradhAnatA para jora diyA gayA hai| ___ grantha meM amarasena-vairasena donoM bhAiyoM ke muniyoM ko AhAra dene ke bhAva utpanna honA aura AkAza mArga se yugala cAraNa muniyoM kA vahA~ AnA, donoM bhAiyoM kA unheM AhAra meM apanA bhojana denA aura cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tathA samAdhipUrvaka deha kA tyAga karake sanatkumAra svarga meM utpanna honA darzAkara kavi ne uttama pAtra kI AhAra diye jAne kA mAhAtmya prakaTa kiyA hai ( 1 / 22 / 13-21,1 / 22,2 / 1,2 / 2 / 1 ) / saMskRti : amarasenacariu meM kevala kathA mAtra nahIM hai| kathA ke Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 29 antargata tatkAlIna sAmAjika sthiti ko darzAne hetu prasaMgAnusAra rAjanaitika, sAmAjika, dArzanika, dhArmika, bhaugolika aura sAhityika vidhAoM kA bhI prastuta grantha meM kavi ne sundara rIti se ullekha kiyA hai| rAjanaitika mUlyAMkana rAjA : nagara ke sarvamAnya evaM sarvazreSTha nAgarika ko nRpa kahA gayA hai / ye anurAga pUrvaka prajA kI rakSA karanA apanA karttavya samajhate the / (5 / 5 / 1 ) / amarasena ko aisA hI sevA parAyaNa rAjA batAyA gayA hai| ve prajA kI rakSA ke lie apanI rakSA kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rakhate / senA lie binA hI ve prajA kI rakSA karane zatra kI ora daur3a par3ate haiM (4 / 13 / 19-21 ) / rAjakIya karmacArI ke mAre-pITe jAne para bhI rAjA kupita hokara zatru para AkramaNa karate the ( 4 / 13 / 13 ) / cakravartI rAjA kA vaibhava vizAla hotA thaa| vaha caudaha ratna aura nau nidhiyoM kA svAmI batAyA gayA hai ( 6-13 / 5-9) / rAjapada : sAmAnyataH rAjA kA putra siMhAsana para baiThatA thaa| jaba rAjA kI koI santAna nahIM hotI taba rAjA ke parijana rAjapada pAne ko jhagar3ate the / aisI paristhiti meM maMtriyoM se parAmarza kiyA jAtA thA tathA maMtrI bhI sarvamAnya koI upAya batAte the| prastuta grantha meM kaMcanapura nareza ko nissaMtAna batAyA gayA hai / yogya uttarAdhikArI ke abhAva meM maMtriyoM ke parAmarza para hAthI ko nirNAyaka banAyA gyaa| hAthI ne nagara meM kisI ko bhI rAjA ke yogya nahIM paayaa| vaha nandana vana ko ora gayA aura usane vahA~ amarasena kA abhiSeka kiyA / pazcAt amarasena kaMcanapura ke svAmI hue ( 3 / 2 / 1-17 ) / rAjAoM meM maitrI bhAva : rAjAoM kI mitratA meM sthAyitva dikhAI nahIM detA / dalabaTTana nagara ke rAjA sUrasena ko hastinApura kA rAjA devadatta bahuta cAhatA hai| usane sUrasenako deza, ghor3e, hAthI, camara, chatra aura koSa diyaa| sUrasena rAnI vijayAde sahita mitra ke snehavaza mitra ke sAtha hastinApura meM hI rahane lagA thaa| usake amarasena aura vairasena donoM putra yahIM hue the ( 2 / 2 / 5-20) ___ rAjA devadatta aisA hI hitaiSI hokara bhI apanI rAnI para pratIti karake apane mitra kA ahita karane meM bhI pIche nahIM rahA / usane rAnI ke doSAropaNa karane para rAjA sUrasena ke putroM ke vadha karane kA cANDAloM ko Adeza diyA ( 2 / 6 / 8-10 ) / Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amarasenacariu rAnI : kavi ne paTarAnI ko "paTTamahAde' saMjJA dI hai ( 1 / 13 / 2), tathA usake unnata caritra kA ullekha kiyA hai| amarasenacariu meM magadha nareza rAjA zreNika kI rAnI celanA ke jinazAsana kI bhakta batAyI gayI hai ( 1 / 9 / 8) / isI prakAra rAjA arimardana kI rAnI devalade jinaguru ke caraNoM kI bhakta aura zIla kI khAna kahI gayI hai ( 1 / 13 / 3) / rAjyAbhiSeka : aise avasaroM para jisakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA jAtA, bhATa usakI stutiyA~ gAte, maMgala vAdya bajAye jAte, striyA~ maMgala gIta gAtIM / utsavapUrvaka rAjA ho rAja siMhAsana para baiThAkara rAjapaTTa bA~dhA jAtA thaa| isa kriyA ke pazcAt use rAjA mAnA jAtA thA ( 3 / 3 / 1-4) / sahiSNutA : sahiSNu honA rAjA kA vizeSa guNa thaa| upakArI kA upakAra karane ke to sAhitya meM aneka udAharaNa upalabdha haiM kintu apakArI kA upakAra karanA birale hI rAjAoM meM dekhA gayA hai| prastuta grantha meM rAjA amarasena apane vadha kI AjJA denevAle rAjA devadatta tAu ko balavAkara sAdara siMhAsana para baiThAte hae batAye gaye haiM (5 / 5 / 10-20) / yaha hai jainadarzana kA prabhAva aura jaina sAhitya kI anUThI dena / kRtajJatA : rAjA apane karmacArI ko sevAoM kA Adara karate the / kaMcanapura ke rAjA amarasena ne apane eka kotavAla kI sevAoM kA Adara karate hue use divya naye vastra bheMTa meM diye the| itanA hI nahIM, nagara ke bAhara use rahane ke lie bhUmi dekara apane deza meM usake guNoM kI anuzaMsA karate hue kRtajJatA prakaTa kI thI ( 5 / 6 / 2-4 ) / maMtrI : rAjakIya vyavasthA meM mantriyoM kA mahattvaparNa yogadAna rahA hai| yaha rAjA kA parAmarSaka hotA hai| prastuta grantha meM kaMcanapUra ke rAjA putra vihIna batAye gye| uttarAdhikArI kI khoja karane meM maMtriyoM kI sUjha-bUjha ullekhanIya hai / ve eka hAthI kI sahAyatA se apane rAjA kA cayana karate haiM ( 3 / 2 / 1-17) / senApati : rAjya saMcAlana ke lie maMtrI ke samAna senApati kI niyukti kI jAtI thii| yaha rAjA kA parama hitaiSI hotA thaa| sainyasaMcAlana karanA isI kA kArya thA / ghanavAhana kA nAmollekha eka aise hI senApati ke rUpa meM huA hai| (6 / 13 / 7) / senA : prastuta grantha meM senA ke lie bala aura senA zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai / cakravartI rAjA kI senA sabhI rAjAoM kI apekSA adhika hotI thI / isa grantha meM ratnazekhara ko eka cakravartI napa ke rUpa meM batAyA gayA Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA hai / usakI cAra prakAra kI senA thI-paidala senA, azva-senA, gaja-senA aura ratha-senA / inameM paidala aura azva-sainikoM kI saMkhyA dasa karor3a tathA hAthI aura ratha-senA ko saMkhyA caurAsI lAkha batAyI gayI hai| yaha senA yuddha karatI aura rAjA kI vijaya karAtI thii| Ayudha cakravartI ke ghara svayaM prakaTa hote haiM ( 6 / 13 / 5-9 ) / kabhI-kabhI rAjA senA kA sahayoga bhI nahIM lete the aura prajA kI rakSA ke lie akelA hI zatru kA sAmanA karane daur3a jAtA thA ( 4 / 13 / 19-21 ) / rAjya-vistAra ke lie sainyabala kA prayoga hotA thaa| rAjAoM ko bala prayoga se apane AdhIna kiyA jAtA aura vijita rAjAoM kI kanyAe~ vivAhI jAtI thoM ( 5 / 5 / 15 ) / rAjA vana krIr3A ke samaya senA bhI sAtha rakhate the (5 / 67) / rAjA ke lie senA kA bar3A mahattva thaa| ___ koSa : rAjya saMcAlana ke lie rAjA ke pAsa koSa hotA thaa| isakA prayoga rAjA kI AjJA se hotA thA / koSa ke sAtha nagara Adi bhI rAjA jisa kisI ko dekara sahAyatA kara sakatA thA ( 2 / 2 / 15, 3 / 3 / 11) / prastuta grantha meM mudrA ke artha meM 'dInAra' zabda kA vyavahAra huA hai (3 / 1 / 10 ) / sAmAjika sthiti kavi mANikkarAja ne prasaMgAnusAra sAmAjika sthiti kA bhI nirdeza kiyA hai| unhoMne nagara varNana meM samAja ko cAra vargoM meM vibhAjita batAyA hai (1 / 3 / 10) tathA unake arhanta-bhakta hone kA nirdeza bhI kiyA hai ( 119 / 6 ) / cAroM vargoM meM kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra varNa kI sthApanA prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ne kI thI' tathA brAhmaNa varNa prathama cakravartI bharateza dvArA sthApita kiyA gayA thaa|2 prastuta grantha meM vaNik varga kA ullekha vyApArI artha meM huA hai (13 / 6) / AcArya jinasena ne jisa varga ko vaizya kI saMjJA dI tathA jinakA kArya kRpi, vANijya aura pazupAlana karanA batAyA hai, samAja ke usa varga ko hI kAlAntara meM sambhavataH vaNik saMjJA dI gii| kRpi aura pazupAlana ko apekSA vyApAra hI isa varga kI jIvikA kA pramukha sAdhana 1. mahApurANa : 16 / 183 / 2. vahI, 38 / 1-47 / 3. vahI, 16 / 184 / / Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 amarasenacariu raha gyaa| sambhavataH isIlie ye vaizya na kahe jAkara vaNika saMjJA se vizruta hue| jAtiyA~ : kavi mANikkarAja ne prastuta grantha meM grantha kI racanA karAnevAle caudharI devarAja ko 'airavAla kula kamalasUra' kahA hai tathA yaha bhI batAyA hai ki ve jinendra pArzvanAtha ke bhakta the ( 1 / 6 / 1-8) / sa ullekha se yaha spaSTa hai ki jainadharma ke upAsakoM kI vibhinna jAtiyA~ thIM aura unameM agravAla jise isa grantha meM airavAla kahA gayA hai, jainadharma ke upAsakoM kA yaha eka zrI evaM dhI sampanna anvaya rahA hai| zodha-prabandha likhate samaya unnIsa anvayoM ke lekhaka ko jaina-pratimA lekha prApta hue haiN| jinameM agravAla anvaya kA eka bhI mUrti lekha nahIM hai| yaha viSaya vicAraNIya evaM anveSaNIya hai| mahAjana : kavi ne vyApAriyoM ke nAmollekhoM ke pazcAt ruhiyAsa (rohataka ) nagara ke nivAsiyoM meM eka aise varga kA ullekha bhI kiyA hai jise mahAjana saMjJA dI gayo hai tathA jinheM zuddha bodha, pUjA aura dAna se vibhaSita batAyA gayA hai ( 1 / 3 / 9) / isa ullekha se mahAjana kahe jAnevAle loga jainadharmI jJAta hote haiN| vyApArI hone ke kAraNa sambhavataH ve mahAjana kahe jAne lge|| govAla : prastuta grantha meM gvAla ( ahIra ) ke lie 'govAla' zabda vyavahRta huA hai / kavi ne inheM hIna jAti kA kahA hai tathA marakara isa jAti ke logoM ko svarga kI prApti hone kA bhI nirdeza kiyA hai (1 / 11 / 3 ) / - isa ullekha se do tathya spaSTa hote haiN| prathama yaha ki hIna jAti kA vyakti bhI puruSArtha se svarga prApta kara sakatA hai| dUsarA yaha ki isa jAti kI gaNanA cAroM vargoM meM zUdra varNa meM kI gayI jJAta hotI hai| AcArya jinasena ne zadra do prakAra ke batAye haiM-kArU aura akaaruu| unhoMne kArU ke bhI do bheda kiye haiM-spRzya aura aspRzya / 2 govAla spRzya jJAta hote haiN| sambhavataH AjIvikA hetu gAyeM carAnA inakA pramukha kArya thA / grAmoM meM isa jAti ke loga Aja bhI gAyeM carAte haiN| koDavAra : bundelakhaNDa bhUmi meM isa jAti ko kuTavAra kahate haiM 1. paM0 baMzIdhara vyAkaraNAcArya abhinandana grantha : khaNDa 2, pR0 33 / 2. mahApurANa : 16 / 185-186 / Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 33 grAmoM meM koTavAra prAyaH isI jAti ke haiN| isa grantha meM koTavAra ko prajA kA rakSaka eka rAjakIya karmacArI batAyA gayA hai (4 / 12 / 16 ) / kavi ne rAjA ke dvArA isa karmacArI ko nagara ke bAhara rahane ke lie bhUmi dAna meM diye jAne kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai ( 5 / 6 / 4) / AcArya jinasena ne aspRzya zUdroM kA nagara ke bAhara AvAsa batAyA hai| ataH AcArya jinasena ke anusAra ye aspRzya zUdra jJAta hote haiN| khasa, varvara, puliMda : amarasenacariu meM khasa, varvara aura pulinda jAtiyoM kA nirdeza bhI kiyA gayA hai tathA batAyA gayA hai ki jahA~ inakA AvAsa hotA hai vahA~ jainadharma nahIM hotA ( 5 / 8 / 9) / ye anArya dezoM ke nAma haiM / yahA~ ke nivAsI anArya hote haiM / kavi raidhU ne pAsaNAhacariu meM yahA~ taka likhA hai ki jahA~ inakA nivAsa ho, svapna meM bhI mana ko vahA~ na jAne deve| khasa-babbara-bhilla puliMdagaNu / jahiM Nivasai pAvAsattamaNu / / suvaNaMtari tahiM Na vi maNu karae / so vIyau guNavau puNu dharae // 3 jana-vividhatA samAja meM sat aura asat donoM prakAra ke manuSya the| kavi ne prastuta grantha meM aise jana samudAya kA ullekha kiyA hai jinake kArya niMdya aura samAja virodhI the| cora, cADa. kusumAla, duSTa, durjana, kSudra, khala aura pizana tathA DhITha aise hI loga the ( 1 / 3 / 14) / inameM svAmI ke jAne binA vastu curAnevAle cora, kapaTa pUrvaka vyavahAra karanevAle cADa, lobhavaza kusumavat dravya-saMcaya karanevAle luTere-kusumAla, kaluSita hRdayavAle duSTa, niMdya AcaraNI durjana, nimna jana kSudra, zarAratI AdamI khala aura cugalakhora pizuna kahe gaye haiN| __ kavi ne durjana-svabhAva kA citraNa karate hue use kAma, krodha, mAna aura lobha meM Asakta batAyA hai| unhoMne usakI upamA sarpa aura calanI se kI hai tathA batAyA hai ki chidra dekhakara jaise sarpa hitakArI dUdha ko tyAga detA hai aise hI durjana hitaiSI prajA kA bhI sAtha nahIM detaa| vaha calanI ke samAna sAra vastu kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai| vaha pAtra aura apAtra kA bheda 1. mahApurANa : 16 / / 2. DaoN0 Ara0 ke0 candra, prAkRta-hindI koza / 3. raidhU-granthAvalI : bhAga-eka, pR0 88 / Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 amaraseNacariu bhI nahIM jAnatA / viSayoM meM Asakta rahatA hai aura dhana ko hI mAnyatA detA hai ( 11811-4 ) / sajjanoM ke doSa dekhanA, unakI gopanIyatA bhaMga karanA aura dUsaroM ko satAnA isakA svabhAva kahA hai ( 5 / 5 ) / kavi ne isase dUra nivAsa karanA acchA batAyA hai ( 1|8|1 ) / parivAra kavi ne isa kAvya meM pArivArika sambandhoM kI sundara vivecanA kI hai / saMkSepa meM vaha nimna prakAra varNita hai / pati-patnI paraspara meM pati-patnI meM sneha hotA thA / patnI apane pati ko prANoM se bhI adhika priya mAnatI thI ( 115 | 1 ) / parivAra meM puruSa sajjanoM ke poSaka aura striyA~ zIlavanta tathA miSTabhASiNI hotI thIM ( |4|5-6 ) | puruSa bhI zIlavAn the ( 1 / 4 / 15 ) / rAjA aura rAnI hokara bhI pati-patnI ke paraspara meM milakara rahane kA kavi ne ullekha kiyA hai ( 1/9/8-9 ) / mAtA-pitA : mAtA-pitA samAna rUpa se apane santAna para sneha rakhate the / ve apane putra kA janmotsava manAte the / isa avasara para striyA~ maMgalagIta gAtI thI / gharoM meM toraNa bA~dhe jAte, bhATa stutiyA~ gAte, varAMganAe~ nRtya karatIM aura vividha vAdya bajAye jAte the / mAtA-pitA vastra aura AbharaNa bheMTa meM dekara svajanoM ko santuSTa karate the / nAmakaraNa bhI mAtApitA hI kiyA karate the ( 2 / 3 / 1-5 ) / bAla krIr3A : mAtA-pitA apano santAna ko zizu avasthA meM hAthoM para rakhate the / bAlyAvasthA meM bAlaka apanI mAtA ke stanoM se bhI krIr3A karatA thA ( 2|3|9 ) / zikSA : bAlakoM kI zikSA kA prabandha bhI mAtA-pitA hI karate the / kavi ne santAna ke ati lAr3a ko bahudoSapUrNa mAnakara paraspara meM parAmarza karake zubha muhUrta meM unheM vidyAbhyAsa hetu upAdhyAya ke pAsa bhejate the ( 2 / 3 / 8-12 ) / vidyAbhyAsa ke viSayoM meM kavi ne ai Adi svara tathA kavarga Adi se sambandhita akSara bheda, chanda, saMskRta - prAkRta kI viviyA~, lipiyA~ aura gaNita kA jJAna, kAvya kA jJAna, jainadarzana kA jJAna, maMtra-taMtra, auSadhijJAna, saMgIta, nRtya aura vAhana vidhi kA ullekha kiyA hai ( 2/3 ghattA, 2 / 4 / 1-8 ) / Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 35 mAtA kA putra-sneha : mAtA ko putra kA viyoga asahya batAyA gayA hai| rAnI vijayAdevo pUtra-viyoga meM vilakha-vilakha kara rotI hai| usakI vedanA dekhakara manuSya hI nahIM pazu-pakSI bhI rudana karate batAye gaye haiM ( 2 / 9 / 1-5 ) / vimAtA : vaha strI jisane janma nahIM diyA kintu jisa santAna kA usane pAlana kiyA hai kavi ne use sautelI mAtA kI saMjJA dI hai| prastuta grantha meM isakA niMdya rUpa darzAyA gayA hai| apane yahA~ Aye aura yauvana avasthA ko prApta hae amarasena bairasena para IrSA vaza doSAropaNa karake hastinApura nareza kI rAnI devazrI rAjA se unheM mArane kA Adeza karAne meM bhI saMkoca nahIM karatI (2 / 5 / 2-8, 2 / 6 / 8-10, 2182, 2112) / isase siddha hai sautelI mAtA apane dvArA poSita santAna para vaisA sneha nahIM karatI jaisA vaha apane aurasa putra ko sneha detI hai| bhrAtR-sneha : kavi ne isa grantha meM bhrAtR-sneha kA Adarza prastuta kiyA hai| grantha meM dhaNNaMkara aura puNNaMkara do bhAI batAye gaye haiN| inameM bar3A bhAI abhayaMkara seTha ke ghara svayaM kAma karatA hai| vaha apane choTe bhAI ko kAma karane nahIM bhejatA / dhArmika carcA karane meM bar3A bhAI apane choTe bhAI se parAmarza karane meM koI saMkoca nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra kavi ne ina bhAiyoM meM bar3e bhAI ko apane choTe bhAI ke prati hArdika sneha dete hue batAyA hai ( 1 / 13 / 9-13 ) / isI prakAra amarasena aura bairasena donoM bhAiyoM kA pArasparika sneha bhI ullekhanIya hai / saghana vana meM eka AmravRkSa ke nIce choTe-bhAI bairasena kA rAtri meM paharA denA aura bar3e bhAI amarasena kA vizrAma karanA tathA rAjya prApta karAnevAlA phala apane bar3e bhAI ko denA, bar3e bhAI ko bhojana karAne ke pazcAt bhojana karanA, choTe bhAI kA bar3e bhAI ke prati prakaTa kiye gaye sneha kA paricAyaka hai (2 / 11 / 6, 2 / 12 / 10, 2 / 13 / 5, 3 / 1 / 2-4) / jaisA sneha choTe bhAI kA apane bar3e ke prati Upara darzAyA gayA hai aisA ho bar3e bhAI kA choTe bhAI ke prati prakaTa kiyA gayA sneha bhI prastuta grantha meM batAyA gayA hai| bar3e bhAI amarasena ko apane choTe bhAI bairasena ke vizrAma kA bho dhyAna rahanA, rAtri meM jAgakara use sulAnA aura svayaM paharA denA, bichur3a jAne para usakI khoja karAnA aura mila jAne para use ucita saharSa Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 amaraseNacariu sammAna denA, yuvarAja pada denA Adi aisI kriyAe~ haiM jinase bar3e bhAI kA anuja - sneha prakaTa hotA hai ( 2112 / 19-20 3 / 3 / 4-6, 3 424, 5 / 4 ) / nArI svabhAva : prastuta grantha meM lajjA nArI kA AbhUSaNa kahA hai / kavi ke anusAra lajjA vihIna striyA~ svecchAcAriNI hotI haiM / ve apane pati ko kucha bhI kahane meM saMkoca nahIM karatI / rAjA yazodhara apanI rAnI ke dvArA isIlie mAre gaye the aura isIlie hI rattAdevI ne apane pati kA ghAta kiyA thA ( 2 / 10 / 6-9 ) / kavi kI yaha bhI mAnyatA hai ki prANa kaMTha gata ho jAne para bhI puruSa apanI gupta bAta strI se prakaTa na kare kyoMki vaha dUsaroM ke samakSa usa gupta rahasya ko prakaTa kiye binA nahIM rahatI / puNDarIka brAhmaNa ne apanA bheda apanI strI ko batAkara aneka kaSTa uThAye the ( 37 ) | bheda lekara strI duHkha hI detI hai / cArudatta ko paradeza meM isalie bhaTakanA par3A thA / gopavatI kA bhI eka aisA hI udAharaNa hai ( 3|13|1-8) / vezyA svabhAva : kavi ne kathA ke mAdhyama se vezyA kI kapaTa evaM lobhavRtti kA nirdeza kiyA hai, tathA batAyA hai ki vezyAgAmI puruSa kisa prakAra duHkhI hotA hai / isa sambandha meM unhoMne bairasena kA udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai / bairasena kaMcanapura kI vezyA ke yahA~ AtA hai ! binA kisI vyApAra ke bairasena ke pAsa pracura dhana dekhakara vaha isakA gupta bheda jAnanA cAhatI hai ( 3|4|5-7 ) aura bairasena bhI vaha dravya prApti kA rahasya use prakaTa kara detA hai ( 3 / 6 / 10-12 ) / vezyA - dravya denevAle Amraphala ko lekara bairasena ko apane ghara se nikAla detI hai / ( 3 / 7 / 5 ) / bairasena katharI, pAMvaDI aura lAThI pAkara punaH kaMcanapura AyA ( 4|3|7-9 ) / vezyA use dekhakara mAyA pUrNa vacana kaha karake ghara le jAtI hai tathA kapaTa pUrvaka usakI AkAzagAminI pAMvar3I le letI hai ( 4/6 ) | bairasena bAra-bAra Thage jAne se ruSTa huA / kaTatA hai isa nIti ke anusAra vezyA ke kapaTa vyavahAra kA kapaTa vyavahAra se hI diyA / bairasena dvArA use gadhI kA rUpa tathA vaha bahuta satAyI gayI ( 4 / 12 / 6-10 ) / lohA lohe se uttara usane diyA gayA vezyA ke svabhAva kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki vaha loka meM choTA yA bar3A nahIM jAnatI / vaha kevala dravya kA vicAra karatI hai / dravyavAn ko hI vaha sanmAna detI hai / jo dhana hIna hotA hai usa puruSa ko Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 37 zIghra tyAga detI hai tathA hAtha pakar3akara apane ghara se nikAla detI hai| lobhAndha hokara vaha naye-naye logoM ko zaraNa detI hai| vaha apanI nahIM hotI / koI bhI usakA caritra nahIM jAnatA hai ( 47 / 3-8) / taskara-vRtti : kavi ne kathA ke mAdhyama se yaha tathya ujAgara kiyA hai ki Thaga ko mahAThaga mila hI jAtA hai| cora corI karake duHkhI hI hote haiM / prastuta grantha meM kisI yogI ko tIna vidyAoM-katharI, yaSTi aura pA~var3o kA siddha honA tathA cAra coroM dvArA yogI kA vadha karake tInoM vastuoM kA curAyA jAnA batAyA gayA hai| baTavAre para cora jhagar3ate haiN| bairasena jhagar3A nipaTAne kA vacana dekara tathA coroM se tInoM vastue~ lekara aura pairoM meM pAMvar3I pahina kara AkAza meM ur3a jAtA hai / jora hAtha malate raha jAte haiN| mAthA kUTa-kUTa kara rote aura karanI para pachatAte haiM (4 / 3 / 1-16) / _ isa prakAra isa prasaMga ko dekara kavi ne samAja meM corI na karane kA bhAva utpanna karane kA yatna kiyA hai jisameM ve saphala hae pratIta hote haiM / dIna vacana : sajjana puruSa kA kartavya hai ki vaha abhimAna tyAga kara svAbhimAna ko rakSA kre| puruSArthI ko dIna vacana yukta nahIM hote / kavi ko mAnyatA hai ki vana meM hAthI, siMha aura sarpo kI sevA karanA acchA hai, vRkSoM ke patte aura kandamUla khA lenA acchA hai, tRNoM kI zayyA para so lenA acchA hai aura vakSoM kI chAla pahina lenA bhI acchA hai kintu donatA bhare vacana bolanA ThIka nhiiN| sajjana yadi artha vihIna hotA hai to vaha jaMgala meM bhale raha letA hai kintu dIna vacana nahIM boltaa| jo buddhimAn abhimAna rahita hokara svAbhimAna kI rakSA karatA hai nizcaya se vaha hAthI para asavAra hotA hai| bhAI kA dhanahIna honA ThIka nahIM hai (3 / 3 / 13-18) / guru kA svarUpa aura mahattva : kavi ne eka akSara kA jJAna karAnevAle ko bhI guru ko saMjJA dI hai tathA mahattva darzAte hae likhA hai ki jo aisA nahIM mAnatA vaha khAna yoni meM utpanna hotA hai ( 3112 / 7-8, 11 ) / unhoMne yaha bhI likhA hai ki guru kA vadha karanevAlA vyakti marakara naraka jAtA hai ( 3 / 12 / 14 ) / yahA~ guru kA artha adhyApaka hai| ye guru nahIM haiM jinheM jaina apanA ArAdhya mAnate haiN| __ mAtaMga : ye rAjakIya karmacArI hote the| rAjA kI AjJA se aparAdhiyoM kA vadha karanA inakA kArya thaa| prastuta grantha meM ye rAjA kI Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu AjJA kA pAlana viveka pUrvaka karate hue batAye gaye haiM / amarasena-bairasena kumAroM ke badha kI rAjAjJA hone para bhI kumAroM ko nirdopa jAnakara ve unakA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhate / phalasvarUpa ve unheM ajJAta sthAna meM jAne ko kahakara mukta kara dete haiM aura kRtrima sira le jAkara rAjA ko kumAroM ke mAre jAne kA sandeza de dete haiM ( 2 / 6 / 9-10, 2 / 87-10 ) / ___ isa prasaMga se jJAta hotA hai ki viveka buddhi kevala ucca varNa meM hI nahIM nimna varNa ke logoM meM bho thii| jahA~ jaba ve Avazyaka samajhate samaya-samaya para rAjA ke sAtha kapaTa-vyavahAra bhI karate the| unakI avajJA karane meM bhI ve saMkoca nahIM karate the| yaha saba ve kevala rAjA kI bhalAI ke dRSTikoNa se karate the, svArtha-vaza nhiiN| kavi ne isa prasaMga meM unakI dUradRSTi kA acchA paricaya diyA hai| Arthika sthiti prastuta grantha meM ruhiyAsapura nagara kI tatkAlIna sthiti kA kavi ne bhalI prakAra ullekha kiyA hai| prathama sandhi ke tIsare kaDavaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki ruhiyAsapura ke jinAlaya dhvajAoM se suzobhita the| unakI zikhara para pIta aura pANDura varNa kI dhvajAe~ phaharAtI thiiN| bhavana toraNoM aura aTTAlikAoM se sahita the| rAjamArga catuSpathoM meM vibhAjita the| unameM kolAhala rahatA thaa| vahA~ cAroM varNa ke logoM kA nivAsa thaa| kahIM koI dIna-duHkhI dikhAI nahIM detA thaa| sabhI divya bhoga bhogate the / jana-jana meM sneha bhAva thaa| loga vyasanI nahIM the| sadAcAra kA itanA adhika prabhAva thA ki nagara meM kahIM cora, cADa, kusumAla, dRSTa, durjana, kSudra, pisuna aura haThI loga nahIM the| bAjAra meM sonA, cA~dI, pItala Adi kA kraya-vikraya bhI hotA thaa| striyA~ bhI bAjAra AtI thiiN| mukha mArjana hetu pAna khAne kI prathA tho| pAna kI pIka ke raMga se dharatI ra~gI huI dikhAI detI thii| mahilAe~ svarNAbhUSaNoM se susajjita rahatI thiiN| zola dharma kA ve bhalI prakAra pAlana karatI thIM / surakSA kI dRSTi se nagara ke bAhara tIna koTa the / isa prakAra nagara ke bAjAra, mahilAoM ke svarNAbhUSaNoM aura nagara ke bhavanoM se kavi kAlIna samAja kI Arthika sampannatA kA sahaja hI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai| Adhunika baiMkoM jaisI vyavasthA usa samaya nahIM thii| surakSA kI dRSTi se dhana bhUmi ke bhItara yA bhaNDAroM meM rakhA jAtA thA aura dhana kA Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 39 svAmI vahA~ rahakara usakI dekha rekha karatA thA ( 1|13|9, 3|1|10 ) / ruhiyAsapura nagara varNana se vyApAra AjIvikA kA pramukha sAdhana jJAta hotA hai / kraya-vikraya meM mudrA ke rUpa meM kaur3iyoM kA vyavahAra hotA thA ( 1 / 21 ) | mudrA ke lie dravya aura dInAra zabda prayukta hue haiM ( 3 / 1 / 2, 10 ) bhojana kavi ne khAdya, svAdya, lehya aura peya ke bheda se AhAra cAra prakAra kA batAyA hai ( 1 / 22/4 ) / inameM jo mukhyata: bhUkha bujhAne ke lie cabA kara khAye jAte haiM ve padArtha khAdya kahalAte haiM / kavi ne aise abhakSya padArthoM meM dvidala anAja aura mAMsa kA ullekha kiyA hai ( 1|19/6 ) / jina padArthoM ke sevana se svAda meM vRddhi hotI hai ve svAdya padArtha kahalAte haiN| aise padArthoM meM kavi ne gAjara, mUlI, acAra, dahI, bar3A Adi ke nAmoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai ( 1119/4-6 ) | lehya padArtha cA~Ta kara khAye jAte haiN| aisA hI padArtha hai ( 1 / 19 / 4 ) / pIne ke yogya padArtha peya kahe jAte haiM / abhakSya padArthoM meM madya ( madirA) aura ghola ( zarbata aura sikaMjI Adi ) aise hI padArtha batAye gaye haiM / pAnI bhI peya padArtha hai ( 1|19|4,6,9 ) / abhakSya padArthoM meM madhu eka kavi ne Amraphala kA ullekha bhI kiyA hai tathA usake sAtha svAda kriyA ko bhI jor3A hai ( 1 / 12 / 10 ) / isase spaSTa hai ki kavi ne use svAdya padArtha mAnA hai / cUsa kara khAye jAne se ise cUsya padArtha bhI kahA gayA hai / bAjAra-varNana prasaMga meM kavi ne tAmbUla bhakSaNa kI bhI carcA kI hai / ( 1 / 12 / 20 ) | yaha svAdya padArtha mAnA gayA hai| bhojana meM chaho rasoM ke padArtha hote the ( 3|1|2 ) / vastra kavi ne vastroM ke samayAnusAra prayogoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai| unhoMne mandira ke lie dhavala vastroM ke vyavahAra kA ( 1 / 21 / 1) aura bhojana ke samaya vastra badalakara bhojana karane kA ullekha ( 211/2 ) kiyA hai| vRkSoM ko chAla bho vastra kA kAma karatI thI ( 3 / 3 / 14 ) | do prakAra ke vastroM kA kavi ne ullekha kiyA hai-- devaMgaI ( 3|1|4 ) aura kusamai vastra ( 5 | 18|5 ) | ye vastra rAja gharAne ke yA dhanika loga pahanate the / AbhUSaNa : striyA~ dAyIM vAyIM donoM aura solaha-solaha AbhUSaNa pahina kara zRMgAra karatI thIM ( 3/6/5) | kavi ne ina AbhUSaNoM ke nAmoM kA Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amara seNacariu ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| puruSoM ke AbhUSaNoM meM sira para pahinA jAne vAle mukuTa, hAthoM ke kaMkaNa (kar3A), kAnoM ke kuNDala, kaTi pradeza kI mekhalA aura pairoM ke bajanevAle nUpuroM kA ullekha karate hue batAyA hai ki inakA prayoga rAjagharAne ke loga karate the (5 / 18 / 4-5) / kAvyopakaraNa 40 rasa, alaMkAra, guNa-doSa Adi kAvya ke upakaraNa haiM / prastuta kAvya meM ina upakaraNoM kA anAyAsa hI prayoga huA hai / rasa : kavi ne aisI ghaTanAoM kA niyojana kiyA hai jinameM kAvyAtmaka rasoM kA sundara ullekha huA hai / kAvya meM zRMgAra Adi nau aura vAtsalya sahita dasa rasa mAne gaye haiM / prastuta kAvya meM nimna rasoM ke ullekha prApta haiM zRMgAra rasa : prastuta kAvya ke nagara, vana aura nara-nArI ke saundarya citraNa meM zRMgAra rasa kI abhivyakti huI hai / isa sandarbha meM draSTavya hai mahaNA kI patnI ke guNAtmaka saundarya kA ullekha karane vAlI nimna paMktiyA~ taM paNaiNi paNai - Nivaddha deha / NAmeM khemAhI piyasaNeha || surasiMdhura - gai saivai vi lIla / parivArahu-posaNu suddhasIla || ra-rayahaM NaM uppattikhANi / jA vINA iva kalayaMThi-vANi // sohaggarUva celaNiya diTTha / siri rAmahu-sIyA jiha variTTha // [ 11511-4] karuNa rasa : yaha iSTa viyoga janita avasthA meM hotA hai / apane putra rAjA ke dvArA maravAye jAne ke samAcAra jJAta karake rAnI vijayAdevI ke vilApa prasaMga meM isa rasa kA kavi ne sundara citraNa vijayadi rovai bhuva hasoya / hA Naravai kiM Nau yANiu juttAjutta deva / duTThi suNi Niddosa akajje kiraNa-teya | mArAviya hA hA i vadaiya kiyau tujjha / iva maNaha taha ruyaNu suNepipaNu aisa dukkhi rovaMti bhavva kiyA hai kiu paii haiya // vayaNaigi vahaseva // raNi-ajeya || NaMdaNa maNoraha pujna tujjhu // tirayaMca-pakkhi // / [ 29/1-5 ] yahA~ vijayAdevo kA zoka karanA sthAyIbhAva hai / mRta putra Alambana tathA putroM ke maraNa meM kAraNa svarUpa rAjA ( devadatta ) aura rAnI (devazrI) uddIpana vibhAva haiN| rAnI vijayAdevI kA rudana pralApa, hAhAkAra karanA, rAjA ( devadatta ) kI nindA karanA Adi anubhAva haiM / moha, " Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 41 smRti aura cintA saMcArIbhAva haiN| isa prakAra isa avataraNa meM karuNa rasa ke sabhI aMgoM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai / raudra rasa : rAnI - devazrI amarasena vairasena ke parAkrama ko na saha sakane se rAjA se unakA vadha karAne ke lie unake dvArA apane zIlabhaMga karane kA prayatna karane sambandhI mithyAropaNa karatI hai / yaha saba sunakara krodhAvega meM huI rAjA kI raudra mudrA kA kavi ne nimna paMktiyoM meM sundara citraNa kiyA hai taM suNevi pahu kUraha ruTThau / Nau jANai pavaMcu piya jhuTThau || hakkAri vimAyaMga rauddaI / kumaraha mAraNattha khala- khuddaI | re mAyaMgahu paratiya-sattahaM / amaraseNi vaiseNi kuputtahaM || mAhu ve mahu cirAvahu / viSNi vi sira khuDi mahu dikkhAvahu [ 2 / 6 / 7 - 10 ] yahA~ rAjA kA ruSTa hokara krodhita honA sthAyIbhAva hai / amarasenavairasena Alambana aura rAnI kI ceSTAe~ uddIpana bhAva haiM / mAtaMgoM ko joroM se bulAnA, kumAroM ko mArakara unake kaTe hue siroM ko dikhAne kI unheM AjJA denA Adi anubhAva haiM tathA Avega, asUyA, patnI- moha Adi saMcArI bhAva haiM / kavi kI ina paMktiyoM meM isa rasa kI sundara abhivyakti huI hai| vIra rasa : vairasena dvArA vezyA ko gadhI banAye jAne aura usake parijanoM ke surakSA hetu nivedana karane para rAjA amarasena aura vairasena ke bIca hue yuddha - prasaMga se kavi ne vIra rasa kA ullekha kiyA hai taM NisuNeviNu Naravai kuddhau / Niya dalu mukkau vairi viruddhau // te vayaNAya vi kahahi asudvahaM / mAru mAru pabhaNehi viruddhahaM // taM jaMpahi re pAviya NigghiNa / kolavAla kiu mAriu dujjaNa || tai kiu laMjiya rAsahi kII / iva sampattI tuva jama- dUI || suNiva seNi suhau duha-vayaNaI / mAriya jaTTiNI vattaM sayalAI || ke yi gaya ravai saraNaI / ke lajji vigaya vaNa tavayaraNaI // paDiu bhajANau purayaNu NaTThau / NaM hari bhIhahiM gaya- gaNu bhaTTau || pukkAraMta Naravai NisuNepiNu / saraNAI NavavAra dhareppiNu || dhAu Naravai seNu lae viNu as thiu ari jaisiri saMpattau / jama rUvai dhAvaMtu turaMtau // mAru mAru pabhaNaMtu su kuddhau / re kahi jAhi jamaggai laddhau // [ 4 / 13 / 11-21] Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu yahA~ amarasena aura vairasena kA yuddha meM vidyamAna utsAha sthAyIbhAva hai / amarasena kI vairasena ko parAjita karane kI ceSTA uddIpana vibhAva aura vairasena Alambana vibhAva hai / amarasena kI senA anubhAva aura sAhasa, garva tathA mArane kA hetu dete hue mAro mAro zabdoccAraNa karanA saMcArI bhAva haiM / yuddha meM parAjaya hone para sainikoM kA rAjA kI zaraNa meM jAnA, lajjita hokara tapazcaraNa karane vana cale jAnA, bhagadar3a maca jAnA, aura isa paristhiti meM rAjA kA akele hI yuddhabhUmi kI ora daur3a jAnA Adi prasaMga kA ullekha karake kavi ne yuddha kI svAbhAvika sthiti kA bhI sundara digdarzana karAyA hai / 42 bhayAnaka rasa : kavi ne vana-varNana prasaMga meM vana kI svAbhAvika sthiti kA bhalI prakAra citraNa kiyA hai| vaha nimna prakAra hai- vahubhUmi cai vi gaya vaNi gahaNi / jahi kula- kulaMti taruvarasa-vaNi // jahi maNuvaNa dI sai sauNa tahi / ai saghaNai taNa aMkura vi jahi // jahi guMrjAha soha bhayaMkarAI / daMtiya cikkArahi mai ghaNAI i jahi ke karaMti sAo bhamaMti / vahu kola vasuha puNu puNu kharNati // kausiya saddaI ghU ghU karata / vAisaI sadda tatthaI karata // saddala-sIha - cittAi - rojjha / gaDe-saMvara-miya- mahisa laugA - majjAraI sehi kuMjjha / ai duTTha jIva katthaI hariNahaM hari hArayati / NaulAi - sappa-saMgaru jahi-bhUya-pisAya saMcaraMti / DAiNi-sAiNi- joyaNi jahiM jamu saMkai gacchaMtaeNa / kiM maNu yaNa marahi saraMta eNa // [2912-21] je vujjha // maNi-virujjha // karaMti // bhamaMti // prastuta avataraNa meM bhaya sthAyIbhAva hai / vRkSoM kI saghanatA evaM syAra, siMha, cItA, roja, gaiMDA, sA~vara, hariNa, bhaiMsA, sehI Adi vana - pazuoM kA sadbhAva Alambana tathA manuSyoM kA abhAva, siMhoM kI garjanA, hAthiyoM kI cikkAra, sunA kuttoM kA phe-phe karanA, vana zUkaroM kA jamIna khodanA, ulUkoM kA ghU-dhU zabda karanA, kauoM kA kA~va kA~va karanA, siMhoM kA hariNa pakar3anA, sarpa aura nyole kA lar3anA, bhUta-pizAca, DAkinI zAkinI aura yoginiyoM kA ghUmanA Adi uddIpana bhAva haiM / adbhuta rasa : svarga meM utpanna jIva ke varNana prasaMga meM isa rasa kI niSpatti dikhAI detI hai- Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA saNikumara - saggi te ve vi jAya / uppAyasilAhiM vi jammu pAya || vibhiya jo kahi te dasa- disAI / koyahaM ThANu vi kiM puNNayAI || [ 22|1-2] yahA~ svarga meM utpanna hone meM vismaya honA sthAyIbhAva, svarga Alambana bhAva aura utpAda zilA para utpanna honA uddIpana bhAva hai / sambhramita honA anubhAva aura bhrAnti vyabhicArI bhAva haiM / zAnta rasa : prastuta kAvya meM isa rasa kI bahulatA hai amarasenavairasena donoM bhAI vana meM eka vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane ke pazcAt nimna vicAra karate haiM- te jANaha gacchaha bhUmi bhAya / te paya cAlahiM NaM ku viyarAya // saMsAra asAru vimaNi muNahu / ho loya ho puNNAsau karehu // ji pAvahu sAsaya para vi sAru / Na vi joyahu jeM bhava-duhaha bhAru // [2/9/24-26] 43 ina paMktiyoM meM darzAye gaye amarasena vairasena ke antarmukhI - pariNAma sthAyIbhAva haiM / saMsAra kI asAratA kA bodha Alambana bhAva hai / puNyAsrava aura zAzvata pada kI prApti ke bhAva uddIpana vibhAva haiM aura sAMsArika duHkha bhAra ke prati udAsInatA yahA~ saMcArI bhAva hai / vAtsalya rasa : kavi kI isa racanA meM vAtsalya rasa kA bhI samAyojana draSTavya hai mAyA-piyaraho hu jaNaM tahaM / viyasiya mRduhuM sayaNahiM raMjaMtaI // kari karAi juvahiM NijjaMtaI / vAlai mAya-thaNe kIlaMtai // [238-9 ] yahA~ bAlaka ke prati utpanna sneha sthAyIbhAva hai / bAlaka Alambana tathA bAlaka kI krIr3Ae~ -- mAtA ke stana se khelanA uddIpana vibhAva haiM / mAtA-pitA kA sneha prakaTa karanA, striyoM kA bAlakoM ko hAthoM-hAthoM para rakhanA anubhAva aura svajanoM kA zizu mukha dekhakara harSita honA saMcArI bhAva hai / alaMkAra kAvya ke mukhya do aMga mAne gaye haiM- zabda aura artha | ye donoM alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara kAvya kI utkRSTatA kA bodha karAte haiM / donoM ke alaMkAra pRthak-pRthak hote haiM / prastuta kAvya meM prApta prakAra haiM alaMkAra nimna Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .44 amaraseNacariu anuprAsa : prastuta kAvya meM anuprAsa ke pA~ca bhedoM meM chekAnuprAsa aura antyAnuprAsa alaMkAroM kA eka sAtha prayoga huA hai| paMktiyA~ nimna prakAra haiM mAru mAru pabhaNaMtu sukuddhau / re kahi jAhi jamaggai laddhau / / 4 / 13 / 21 yahA~ 'mAru mAru' pada meM ma aura ra vyaMjanoM ke samudAya kA eka hI krama meM punarAvRtti hone se chekAnuprAsa alaMkAra tathA pAda ke anta meM saMyukta da aura vyaMjanoM sahita u svara kI AvRtti hone se antyAnuprAsa alaMkAra bhI hai / isa kAvya meM isa alaMkAra kA pratyeka yamaka meM prayoga huA dikhAI detA hai / vRtyanuprAsa kA pracura prayoga huA hai| udAharaNa svarUpa nimna yamaka draSTavya hai- cauhaTTaya caccara dAma jattha / vaNivara vavaharahi vi jahiM payattha / / 1 / 3 / 6 isa yamaka meM ca aura va vaNoM kI aneka bAra tathA tha varNa kI eka bAra AvRtti huI hai / varNoM kI aisI AvRtti meM vRtyanuprAsa kahA hai| eka hI sthAna se uccarita vyaMjanoM ke prayoga meM zrutyanuprAsa batAyA gayA hai / kavi ne aise vyaMjanoM kA prayoga bhI bahuta kiyA hai| udAharaNa svarUpa prastuta hai eka yamaka kI paMkti 'jahiM viyarahiM vara cauvaNNa loya' / 1 / 3 / 10 isa ardhAlI meM tAlu sthAna se uccarita ja, ya, ca varNoM kA prayoga hone se yahA~ zrutyanuprAsa hai| upamA : kavi ne upameya ke sAtha upamAnoM ke bhI prAyaH ullekha kiye haiM / yahA~ eka udAharaNa draSTavya haiehANu karAi viduhu vaMdhavehi / pahirAviya vatthaI sasi samehiM // -1 / 21 / 1 yahA~ vastra candramA ke samAna batAye gaye haiN| vastra upameya hai aura zazi upamAna / candramA kA varNa dhavala mAnA jAne se upamAna zazi upameyavastroM kI ujjvalatA ( saphedI) kA sUcaka hai| upamAna aura upameya donoM kA varNa samAna hone se upamA alaMkAra hai| yahA~ sama zabda sAdRzyatA kA vAcaka hai| smaraNAlaMkAra : cAraNa muniyoM ko dekhakara amarasena-bairasena ko pUrva bhava meM aise muniyoM ko apane dvArA AhAra karAye jAne kA smaraNa ho Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 45. AtA hai / kavi ne kathA ke isa prasaMga meM smaraNAlaMkAra kA sundara prayoga kiyA hai / draSTavya haiM nimna paMktiyA~ puNu diTTha kumAraha bhau sare vi / puvvahaM bhavAiM iNu samu Nievi || vivahAriya ghara sammAviyAI / bhujAviya bhoyaNu appu bhAI || [ 5 / 6 / 13-14 ] rUpaka alaMkAra : prastuta kAvya meM kavi ne rUpakoM kA prayoga karake apane bhAvoM ko spaSTa kiyA hai / udAharaNArtha -- jo airavAla kula kamala bhANu / siMghala kuvalayahu vi seyabhANu || 1 | 4 | 3 prastuta yamaka meM kavi ne caudharI cImA kA paricaya prastuta kiyA hai / unhoMne unheM agravAla kula rUpI kamala ke lie sUrya aura siMhala gotra rUpI kuvalaya ke lie candramA batAyA hai / jaise kamala sUrya teja ko pAkara aura kuvalaya candra- razmiyoM ko pAkara vikasita ho jAte haiM aise hI agravAlakula rUpI kamala tathA siMhala gotra rUpI kuvalaya caudharI cImA se vikasita hue the / yahA~ caudharI cImA ko kavi ne sUrya aura candra kA rUpaka diyA hai / ye donoM rUpaka upameya ke guNoM kI abhivyaJjanA karate hue kAvya-saundarya kI jhA~kI prastuta kara rahe haiM / utprekSA alaMkAra : isa alaMkAra ke aneka prayoga milate haiM / kavi ne isakA prayoga nanu arthavAcI saMskRta zabda 'NaM' pUrvaka kiyA hai / udAharaNArtha prastuta paMktiyA~ draSTavya haiM saTTAla satoraNa jattha hamma | maNa- suha saMdAyaNa NaM sukamma || 1 / 3 / 5 prastuta paMktiyoM meM ruhiyAsapura nagara ke bhavanoM kA varNana karate hue unheM aTTAlikAoM aura toraNoM se yukta batAyA gayA hai / mana ko ye bhavana sukhakArI lagane se kavi ne kalpanA kI hai ki "ye bhavana aise pratIta hote haiM jaise satkarma hoM" arthAt inase mana ko aisA sukha mila rahA hai jaisA sukha satkarmoM se prApta hotA hai / yahA~ prastuta bhavanoM meM aprastuta satkarma kI saMbhAvanA kiye jAne se utprekSA alaMkAra hai / svabhAvokti alaMkAra : kavi ne prastuta kAvya meM jIvoM ke svabhAvoM kI abhivyakti bhI kI hai / bAlaka svabhAva ko batAne ke lie unhoMne use Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 amaraseNacariu apanI mAtA ke stana se krIDA karatA huA batAyA hai / padya nimna prakAra kari karAi juvahiM NijjaMtaI / vAlai mAya-thaNe kIlaM ||23|9 kavi ne bhayAnaka rasa ke udAharaNa meM prastuta avataraNa meM vana - pazuoM ke svabhAva kA bar3A hI mArmika citraNa kiyA hai / saghana vana kaisA hotA hai kavi ne usakA jItA-jAgatA varNana kiyA hai / yamaka alaMkAra: kavi ne prastuta kAvya ke eka hI padya meM se aise do samAna zabdoM kA prayoga bhI kiyA hai jinake artha bhinna-bhinna haiM / udAharaNArtha draSTavya haiM kavi kI ve paMktiyA~ iya caudhariyahaM vayaNeM, viyasiya vayaNeM paMDiNA haraseviNu / 17 isa avataraNa meM vayaNeM zabda kA do bAra vyavahAra huA hai / inameM prathama vayaNeM kA artha hai vacana aura dUsare vayaNeM kA artha hai( mukha ) / isa prakAra yahA~ yamaka alaMkAra kI abhivyakti kI gayI hai / vadana zleSa alaMkAra : kavi ne RSabhapura nagara ke varNana prasaMga meM isa alaMkAra kA yatheSTa prayoga kiyA hai / udAharaNa svarUpa draSTavya haiM prastuta kAvya kI do paMktiyA~ kara-pIDaNu pANiggahaNu jahi / 1 / 12 / 2 pakkhavAu jahi vayasaMghAryAha / 1 / 12/5 yahA~ prathama paMkti meM karapIDaNu zabda meM aura dUsarI paMkti meM pakkhavAu zabda meM zleSa hai / inameM karapIDaNu ke do artha haiM - (1) hAtha pakar3e jAne kI pIr3A / (2) Teksa dene meM utpanna pIr3A ( kaSTa ) / isI prakAra pakkhavAu ke do artha haiM-- (1) paMkha giranA (2) pakSapAta ( apane-parAye kA bhedabhAva ) / ina paMktiyoM kA artha hai- jahA~ kara pIDA pANigrahaNa meM hI hotI thI arthAt kara (Teksa ) dene meM pIr3A nahIM hotI thI / jahA~ paMkhoM kA giranA pakSiyoM ke saMghAta se hI hotA thA arthAt pakSapAta ( bheda bhAva ) logoM meM nahIM thA / bhASA kavi mANikarAja ne prastuta grantha meM do bhASAoM kA prayoga kiyA hai - saMskRta aura apabhraMza / inameM saMskRta bhASA meM race gaye zlokoM kA ullekha kavi ne do prakAra se kiyA hai - (1) AzIrvAdAtmaka vicAroM ko Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 47 vyakta karane ke sandarbha meM aura (2) apane kathana ke sAkSya meM / inameM AzIrvAdAtmaka zlokoM meM prastuta racanA ke preraka caudharI devarAja ke prati maMgala kAmanAoM kI abhivyakti huI hai| ye zloka sandhiyoM ke anta meM Aye haiN| inakI saMkhyA dasa hai| Arambhika tIna tathA pA~cavIM aura chaThIM sandhi ke anta meM eka-eka aura cauthI sandhi ke anta meM tIna tathA sAtavIM sandhi ke anta meM do zloka aMkita haiN| sandhiyoM ke madhya meM viSayoM ko aura spaSTa karane ke lie nIti prada zloka Aye haiN| inakI saMkhyA ikkIsa hai| ye prathama sandhi meM tIna, dUsarI sandhi meM sAta, tIsarI sandhi meM sAta, cauthI sandhi meM cAra, pA~cavIM sandhi meM eka aura sAtavIM sandhi meM eka hai| zlokoM kI sthiti nimna prakAra haisandhi- kaDavaka saMkhyA sandhi ke anta meM kula kamAMka aura zloka 2021 ifift worrrr or or or or arrrror or or | mr mar m` d. sh | shh Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 amaraseNacariu ina zlokoM meM kaDavakoM ke madhya athavA anta meM jina zlokoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai ve itara racanAoM se liye gaye tathA sandhi ke anta meM diye gaye ve zloka jinameM caudharI devarAja ko maMgala kAmanAe~ kI gayI haiM svayaM kavi ke dvArA race gaye pratIta hote haiN| kahIM-kahIM zlokoM para prAkRta aura apabhraMza kA prabhAva dRSTigocara hotA hai / kucha padyoM meM chanda aura vyAkaraNa kI azuddhiyA~ bhI haiN| ___ apabhraMza : kavi mANikkarAja ke dvArA vyavahRta bhASAoM meM apabhraMza dUsarI bhASA hai| prastuta bhASA meM kavi ne isa grantha meM bundelI bolI ke aneka zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| apabhraMza-vyAkaraNa sambandhI kucha tathya nimna prakAra haiM1. 'R' dhvani ke sthAna para a i I u e aura ara tathA ri ke prayoga hue haiM / udAharaNArtha zabda nimna prakAra haiMNaccaMti (nRtyanti )-1 / 11 / 11 / ghari ( gRhe)-4|5|16 / kiya ( kRta )-1 / 9 / 1 / amiya ( amRta )-1 / 9 / 8 / dIsai ( dRshyte)-3|5|10 / pucchai ( pRcchati ) 6 / 4 / 14 / usavbhapuru ( RSabhapura ) 1 / 12 / 10 / geha ( gRham ) 4 / 10 / 13 / bhAyara ( bhAtR) 2 / 5 / 4 / risi ( RSi ) 1 / 5 / 15 / 2. ai svara ke sthAna meM ai aura e ke prayoga / yathA kailAsa ( kailAza ) 6 / 9 / 10 / kairava ( kerava ) 1 / 4 / 13 / ceyAlaya ( caityAlaya ) 5 / 14 / 13 / deva (daiva ) 5 / 5 / 19 / 3. au svara ke sthAna meM 'u' svara ke prayoga / yathA kauDo ( kaur3I) 5 / 11 / kausiya ( kauzika) 2 / 9 / 16 / caukka ( cauka) 1 / 12 / 17 / caupahi ( caupAI) 1812 / caudhari ( caudharI) 1247 / caurAsI ( caurAsI) 6 / 13 / 9 / 4. 'u' svara ke sthAna meM 'o' svara kA prayoga / yathA__ oyari ( utara kara ) 19/22 / occhAlai ( ucchAlai ) 1 / 15 / 8 / 5. 'au' svara ke sthAna meM 'o' ke prayoga / yathA cora ( cauraH) 4 / 3 / 11-12 / za, Sa aura sa ke sthAna meM 'sa' ke prayoga / yathAlesu ( lezyA) 715 / 13 / AyAsa (AkAza) 1122, 3 / 12 / AsA (AzA) 1 / 16 / 22 / AsIsa ( AzISa ) 5 / 4 / 16 / dosu ( doSa ) 1 / 15 / 13 / tisu ( tRSA) 111 / 1 / Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA avasaru ( avasara ) 1 / 11 / 2 / aMsU ( AMsU ) 6 / 4 / 9 / 7. ka ke lie ya varNa kA pryog| yathA payAsa ( prakAza ) 5 / 2 / 6 / sayala ( sakala ) 1173 / 8. ka ke lie u svara kA prayoga / yathA sauNa ( zakuna ) 2 / 9 / 13 / 9. kha ke sthAna me kSa, ha aura Sa ke prayoga / yathA khoNu ( kSINa ) 1 / 2 / 8 / parokhi ( parokSa meM ) 119 / 19 / suha ( sukha ) 1 / 3 / 5 / duhiya ( duHkhI) 1 / 3 / 15 / SaDarasa ( khaDarasa ) 1 / 22 / 14 / pAissai ( khAdiSyati) 1116 / 12 / 10. 'ga' ke sthAna meM i aura ya ke prayoga / yathA__airavAla ( agravAla ) 116 / 8 / vIyarAya ( vItarAga ) 27 / 14 / 11. gha ke sthAna meM ha ke prayoga / yathA jaloha ( jaloSa ) 119 / hari ( ghara ) 3 / 2 / 8 / 12. ca ke sthAna meM ya kA prayoga / prathA viyarahiM ( vicaranti) 113 / 10 / 13. ja ke sthAna meM ya aura i ke prayoga / yathA Niya (nija ) 1 / 4 / 1 / pai (prajA) 1 / 4 / 1 / 14. Na ke sthAna meM na ke prayoga / yathA punna ( puNNa ) 1 / 12 / 15 / navakAra ( NavakAra) 1 / 19 / 10 / 15. ta ke sthAna meM i, ya, u, pa ke prayoga / yathA mai ( mati) 5 / 5 / 7 | gai (gati) 7 / 3 / 12 / gaya ( gata) 112 / 6 / ceyaNu (cetana ) 178 / paDihAra (prAtihArya) 1 / 9 / 11 / uppatti ( utpatti) 115 / 3 / 16. tha ke lie ha ke prayoga / yathA-ahavA ( athavA ) 11711 / pAsaNAhu (pAzrvanAtha) 11 / 13 / raha (ratha) 114 / 17. da ke sthAna meM i, u, e, ya aura va ke prayoga / yathA AiNAha ( AdinAtha ) 126 / 14 / bheu ( bheda ) 1 / 8 / 4 / paesa ( pradeza ) 119 / 13 / siva paya ( ziva-pada) 11116 / uvahi ( udadhi ) shraa2| 18. dha ke sthAna meM cha kA prayoga yathA koha ( krodha) 1118 / mahura ( madhura ) 1 / 4 / 6 / 19. apavAda svarUpa kucha zabdoM ko chor3akara prAyaH sarvatra na ke sthAna meM Na kA prayoga huA hai / apavAda svarUpa prayukta na yukta zabda Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 amaraseNacariu tinni 1 / 15 / 3, nara 1 / 15 / 10, cunna cunna 1 / 15 / 7, nAsA, kanna 1 / 15 / 10, vannI 1 / 15 / 11, nahu 1 / 16 / 7, nikkalasi 1 / 16 / 9, nAhi 1 / 16 / 14, nahI 1 / 16 / 19, mannai 1116 / 20, mana 1 / 16 / 22, niyama 1 / 19 / 10, dhanna, 1 / 19 / 15 / 20. pa ke sthAna meM va aura u ke prayoga / yathA tava ( tapa) 1 / 2 / 8 / goura ( gopura ) 1 / 12 / 19 / 21. pha ke sthAna meM ha kA prayoga / yathA sahalu ( saphalu) 5 / 17 / 13 / 22. ba ke sthAna meM sarvatra va kA prayoga huA hai| 23. bha ke sthAna meM ha ke prayoga / yathA caMdappaha ( caMdaprabha ) 11116 / AharaNa ( AbharaNa ) 1 / 9 / 16 / 24. ya ke sthAna meM ja ke prayoga / yathA pujju ( pUjya ), sujju ( sUrya ) 11138 / juttu ( yukta.) 1 / 9 / 5 / 25. va ke sthAna meM i kA prayoga / yathA kA (kavi) 17 / 4 / / 26. za ke sthAna meM ha kA prayoga / yathA dahadihi ( dazadizi ) 1178 / 27. zra ke sthAna meM sa kA prayoga / yathA sAvaya (zrAvaka ) 1 / 11 / 1 / 28. tsa aura psa ke sthAna meM ccha ke prayoga / yathA . vacchalu ( vAtsalya ) 112014 / acchara ( apsarA ) 4 / 12 / 1 / 29. sAmAnyataH ra yukta varNa dvitva varNa meM prayukta hue haiM / yathA-caMdraprabha caMdappahu 11115, anukrama meM anukkami 1 / 2 / 3, nirgrantha-niggaMtha 1 / 2 / 10 / 30. sarepha varNa dvitva rUpa meM sAmAnyataH prayukta hue haiN| yathA-sUrya sujju 1117, dharma-dhamma 1 / 119, karma-kamma 1 / 1 / 12, nirjitaNijjiu 22 / 4, katti-kitti sh2|8, harya-hamma 135, mArga-magga 1137, varNa-vaNNa 1 / 3 / 10, pUrNa-puNNa 1 / 3 / 11, durjana dujjaNa 1 / 3 / 14 / 31. lya aura vya kramazaH lla aura vva meM prayukta hue haiN| yathA-- kalyANa-kallANa 111 / 15 / salya-salla 1 / 3 / 3 / bhavya-bhavva 1 / 2 / 5, divya-divva 113 / 10, kAvya-kavvu 117 / Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 51 32. kucha varNa repha yukta nahIM hokara bho dvitva rUpa meM prayukta hue / yathA khagga ( khaDga ) 6 / 5 / puggala ( pudgala ) 1 / 16 / 13 | 33. kucha saMskRta zabda pUrNataH parivartita hokara prayukta hue haiN| yathAkhuda (kSudra ) 1|3|14 / khutta ( kSubdha ) 5|27| 14 | puhai ( pRthivo ) 5|21| 16 | khau ( kSatra) 1 / 17/8 / 34. zabdoM meM varNoM kA krama bhaMga bho huA hai / yathA rahasa ( harSa ) 119/17 / vihayasara ( vihasakara ) 1 / 10 | 35. akArAnta zabdoM meM prathama evaM dvitIyA ke eka vacana rUpoM meM zabdoM ke antima a ke sthAna meM u prayukta huA hai / yathA - karamacaMdu ( karamacandraH ) 11417, dAsu ( dAsaH ) 1 / 4 / 7, cittu ( cittaH ) 114/9, haMsu ( haMsa: ) 1|4|13 Adi / 36. tRtIyA vibhakti ke eka vacana meM e~, e aura eNa pratyaya zabdoM ke anta meM prApta hote haiM / yathA - jaeN ( jena ) 1 2 1, jeNa ( jena ) 1122, rU ( rUpeNa ) 14, jinacaraNAdayeNa (jinacaraNodayena ) / 114/9 Adi / 37. tRtIyA vibhakti ke bahu vacana meM ekAra tathA hi pratyaya kA Adeza prApta hotA hai / yathA laliyakkharehi ( lalitaccharaiH ) 1|10|14 / sahehi ( smaraiH ) 1 / 10 / 14 / 38. akArAnta zabdoM meM paJcamo vibhakti ke eka vacana meM haM, eM aura i tathA supratyaya zabda ke anta meM pAye jAte haiN| yathA tavahaM ( tapAt ) 12 / 12 / vayarNe ( vacanAt ) 17 / bhAveM (bhAvAt ) 1|6| 3 | sadde ( zabdAt ) 19/20 / tAsu ( tasmAt ) 1/6/5 / uvari ( udarAt ) 1/5/5 / 39. akArAnta SaSThI bahu vacana ke rUpoM meM su aura haM pratyaya prayoga meM Aye haiM / yathA tAsu ( teSAm ) 12/3 / jovahaM ( jIvAnAm ) 1 / 18 / 210 / 40. kivAoM meM saMskRta prAkRta kA prabhAva hai / kucha kiyA rUpa aise bhI vyavahata hue haiM jo Adhunika bhASAoM se nirmita hue haiN| yathApITaDa = pInA hai ( 1 / 14 / 4 ) / rovai = rotA hai ( 21911 ) / kaDhijjara = kAr3ha deM ( 4157 ) | kahai = kahatA hai ( 1/9/14 ) | caDi = caDhakara 119/21 | ghaTai = ghaTa jAtA hai 1 / 18 / 7 / Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 amaraseNacariu 41. pUrvakAlika kRdanta ke lie kriyAoM meM i, ivi, ei, eppiNu, eviNu, evi ke prayoga kiye gaye / yathA vandPage #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA 53 1 ) = = dravya / | paradesiu ( 1 16 - meM / paravasi (1 / 15 kilesa ( 7/3 ) = kleza | gaNagaura ( 1 / 18/6 ) = ganagaura / ghola ( 1/19/6 ) = mizraNa | caumAsa ( 1|22|6 ) = caumAsA / 12 ) = caurAhA caMdovA ( 5|4|15 ) | chAMha ( 1|15|9 ( 1/7/5 ) = jIva / jImai ( 1/19/6 ) jImatA hai / jhUThA / thANa ( 2 / 5 / 13 ) sthAna vizeSa | dAma ( 1 / 3 / 6 ) dAhiNa ( 111117 ) = dAyAM / paradesa ( 3|13| 2 ) 8 ) = paradezI / parabhavi - - ( 1119/13 ) = para bhava 11 ) paravaza meM | paharuvA ( 2|11|6 ) = paharedAra | = pAnI | phiri ( 227/10 ) = phira bhAi ( 1 / 5 / 14 ) = bhAI / bhUlau ( 5 / 16 / 2 ) bhUla | maNa ( 3/9/3 ) = mana | mAlA ( 6 / 7/9 ) = hAra | muNi ( 7/6/9 ) = muni / musevi ( 4|118 ) mUsa kara / rAte ( 1/19/5) rAta / rosa ( 7|11 / 9 ) = krodha / vayarI ( 1 / 16 / 17 ) = vairI / vala ( dAdA 15 ) tAkata | vilakkha ( 5/2/18 ) vilakhatA hai / vuDDha ( 5|1|14 ) = vRddhA | volai ( 2|5|11 ) = bolatI hai | salla (5 / 13 / 2) bAdhA | hAli ( 1117/2 ) = tatkAla | harisa ( 3|12|10 ) = harSa se i3|1|6 sIDhi Adi / pANI ( 1 | 1414 ) cauTTa ( 5111 = chAyA / jIu jhuTTau (2/67) = zailI pratyeka kavi yA lekhaka ko lekhana zailI meM koI na koI vizeSatA avazya rahatI hai / paNDita mANikkarAja kI lekhana zailI rocaka hai| par3hate samaya Age-Age ko viSaya-vastu jAnane ko abhilASA banI rahatI hai / kavi ne kathA ko rocaka banAne ke lie anya kathAoM ko bhI gumphita kiyA hai / 1 ilepa ke mAdhyama se nagara varNana rocaka banAye gaye haiM / udAharaNArtha draSTavya hai RSabhapura nagara varNana / isa prasaMga meM kavi ne likhA hai ki isa nagara meM daNDa (yaSTi ) chAtoM meM hI thA arthAt prajA meM daNDa vyavasthA nahIM thI / isI prakAra bhagnatA-vidhurajanoM meM, mAra- ikSusAra para, mada- hAthiyoM meM, svacchandatA - siMha meM, karapIDana - pANigrahaNa meM, zArIrika malinatA - muniyoM meM, yAcanA- - zizuoM meM, kRpaNatA - madhumakkhiyoM meM, pakSapAta - pakSi-saMghAta meM, raktimA - khagamukha meM, kalaha - ramaNa prasaMga meM priyaviyoga-nakha-chedana meM, gahanapUrNimA ke cA~da meM, mAnabhaMga - para anurAga meM, nirguNatA - indradhanuSa meM aura zArIrika kaThoratA - striyoM ke stanoM meM hI thI / isakA tAtparya hai ye doSa prajA meM nahIM the ( 1|12|1-8 ) / kavi ne nagara-varNana prasaMga meM nagaroM kA aura vana-varNana prasaMga meM vanoM kA sAMgopAMga varNana kiyA hai| vana varNana meM Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 amaraseNacariu vanya-pazuoM kA na kevala ullekha hI kiyA hai apitu unake svabhAvoM ko bhI darzAyA hai| sabhI prasaMgoM meM svAbhAvika sthiti citrita kI gayI hai| upamAoM ke dvArA viSayoM ko sarasa banAyA gayA hai| prastuta racanA kaDavaka-paddhati se kI gayI hai tathA kaDavakoM meM eka ghattA ke yoga se solaha mAtrika paddhaDiyA chanda vyavahRta huA hai| kRtajJatA jJApana amaraseNacariu-aprakAzita apabhraMza grantha ke Amera zAstra bhaMDAra meM hone kI jAnakArI sarvaprathama mujhe AdaraNIya DaoN0 pannAlAla jI sAhityAcArya, sAgara se prApta huI thii| unhoMne bahuta samaya pUrva aprakAzita granthoM kI eka sUcI prakAzita kI thI jisameM isa grantha kA bhI nAma thA / __ vidhi kA yoga hai| jaina vidyA saMsthAna zrImahAvIrajI meM merI niyukti huI aura mujhe Amera zAstra bhaMDAra, jayapura kI pANDulipiyoM ko dekhane kA avasara hAtha lagA / yahA~ amaraseNacariu kI pANDulipi prApta kara atIva prasannatA huii| prAcIna lipi ke par3hane kA abhyAsa na hone se Arambha meM kaThinAI AI kintu sva0 mUlacandra jI zAstro zrImahAvIrajI kA sahayoga milane se yaha kaThinAI bhI na rhii| dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa bar3hA aura lipi bhI samajha meM Ane lgo| zrI zAstrI jI ke sahayoga se eka bAra sampUrNa grantha par3ha gayA aura artha bhI likhA kintu artha ko azuddhiyA~ banI rhii| isI bIca raidhagranthAvalI bhAga eka dekhane kA avasara milaa| pIche dI gayI zabdAnukramaNikA dekhakara prasannatA huii| isakI sahAyatA se artha ko visaMgatiyA~ dUra kii| / isake pazcAt kiyA huA anuvAda vyAkaraNa sammata pratIta nahIM huA ataH tIsarI bAra phira hindI anuvAda taiyAra kiyA / yaha saca hai ki jaba saphalatA kA yoga hotA hai tava nimitta bhI svayameva mila jAte haiN| saubhAgya se jayapura se vihAra kara parama pUjya AcArya vAtsalyamati 108 zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja sasaMgha zrImahAvorajo padhAre / unase milane aura darzana karane ke avasara mile| isI bIca abhIkSNajJAnopayogI saMghastha upAdhyAya 108 zrI bharatasAgara jI aura AryikA syAdvAdamatI mAtA jI se bhI paricaya huaa| vidvat-dhamA hone se unakA mujhe sneha milaa| vaha sneha aisA pallavita huA ki unhoMne mujhe Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA sAhityika carcAe~ tathA parAmarza karane kA avasara bhI diyaa| saMgha ke zrI sonAgira pahu~cane para AcArya zrI ke abhinandanagrantha meM prakAzanArtha lekha preSita karane hetu kahA gayA / yathA samaya lekha bhejakara maiMne guru-AjJA kA pAlana kiyaa| isa sabakA yaha pariNAma huA ki maiM saMgha kA aura adhika sneha-pAtra bana gyaa| sanmArgadivAkara AcArya 108 zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja kI hIraka jayantI ke mAMgalika avasara para parama pUjya jJAnadivAkara upAdhyAya muni zrI bharatasAgara jI mahArAja kI sUjha-bUjha aura parama pUjyA ArthikA syAdvAdamatI mAtA ke saMkalpa ke pariNAmasvarUpa 75 jaina granthoM ke prakAzana kI yojanA nirmita huii| mere nivedana para aba taka aprakAzita apabhraMza bhASA kI racanA 'amaraseNacariu' ko bhI yojanA meM sammilita kiyA gyaa| upAdhyAya zrI aura AryikA mAtA ke isa zruta-sneha ke prati maiM vinata bhAvoM se unake caraNAvindoM meM kramazaH namo'stu aura vandAmi nivedana karatA huuN| jaina vidyA saMsthAna zrI mahAvIra jI ke saMyojaka zrI jJAnacandra jI 'khindUkA' aura nidezaka pro0 pravINacandra jI jaina kI saujanyatA se mujhe 'amarasenacariu' kI phoTo prati prApta huI ataH unakI isa AtmIyatA evaM saujanya ke lie maiM saMyojaka aura nidezaka mahodayoM kA hRdaya se AbhArI huuN| __paramAdaraNIya DaoN0 darabArIlAla jI 'koThiyA', bInA, DaoN0 pannAlAla jI sAhityAcArya, sAgara, DaoN0 kamalacandra somAnI, DaoN0 bhAgacandra jaina bhAskara, nAgapura, DaoN0 rAjArAma jaina, ArA, DaoN0 devendrakumAra jaina, nImaca aura sva0 zrI mUlacandra jI zAstrI, zrImahAvIrajI ne isa kArya meM samaya samaya para yogya parAmarza dekara anugahota kiyA hai| maiM ina vidvAnoM ke sneha pUrNa mArgadarzana ke prati vinata bhAvoM se kRtajJatA jJApita karatA huuN| bra0 prabhA pATanI ke patroM ne kArya meM utsAha bar3hAyA hai / Alasya ko pAsa nahIM Ane diyA / kArya zIghra pUrNa karane ko tatparatA banAye rakhane meM vahina pATanI kA yogadAna smaraNIya rhegaa| unheM merA sAdara namana hai / prakAzanamAlA ke sayojaka bra0 paM0 dharmacandra jI zAstrI pratyakSa aura parokSa meM sadaiva preraNA srota rahe haiN| isa yojanA meM unakA mujhe sadaiva sahaga milA hai ataH sasneha unakA bhI maiM AbhArI huuN| merI dharmapatnI zrImato puSpalatA jaina bI0 e., jAmAtA zrI vinayakumAra ema0 e0 ( damoha ) aura paM0 harizcandra zAstrI jainadarzanAcArya, Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 amaraseNacariu murainA, putra-paMkaja jaina, aura maMjU (vinItA ) bI0 e0, saMjU ( saritA) bI0 e0, bhAratI ema0 e0, muktI tathA jyoti putriyoM kA isa sandarbha meM jo vividha prakAra se sahayoga milA hai use bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| maiM sabhI ke abhyudaya kI kAmanA karatA huuN| AdaraNIya pitA vaidya choTelAla jI ke vidyA-sneha aura dAnavIra sa0 si0 kundanalAla jI jaina, sAgara kI udAratA ke pariNAmasvarUpa hI mujhe isa kArya ke karane kI kSamatA prApta huI hai| maiM ina punIta AtmAoM ko savinaya praNAma karate hue unake prati kRtajJatA vyakta karatA huuN| zrI gaNeza digambara jaina vidyAlaya, sAgara aura zrI di0 jaina varNI gurukula pisanahArI maDhiyA, jabalapura ke upakAroM ko kaise bhulAyA jA sakatA hai / parama pUjya gaNezaprasAda jI varNI dvArA saMsthApita ina vidyAlayoM meM mujhe adhyayana karane kA suyoga milA hai| maiM ina vidyAlayoM aura pUjya varNI jI kA RNI huuN| __ bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat pariSad sonAgiri ( ma0 pra0) kA bhI AbhArI hU~ jisakI anukampA se prastuta racanA prakAzita ho sakI hai| zuddha, sundara aura svaccha mudraNa ke lie mudraNAlaya ke vyavasthApaka mahodaya bhI hArdika dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| ___anta meM maiM una sabhI mahAnubhAvoM ke prati bhI apanI hArdika kRtajJatA vyakta karatA hU~ jinhoMne jAne, anajAne isa kRti ke sampAdana, anuvAda tathA prakAzana meM sasneha sahayoga diyA hai / maiM una lekhakoM kA bhI AbhArI hU~ jinakI racanAoM kA adhyayana isa kArya meM sahAyaka huA hai| pramAdavaza yA ajJAnavaza truTiyA~ raha jAnA svAbhAvika hai| maiM prastuta racanA meM huI azuddhiyoM ke lie vidvAn pAThakoM se kSamAprArthI hU~ / sudhI pAThakoM se merA savinaya anurodha hai ki ve mujhe truTiyA~ avazya sUcita karane kI kRpA kareM jisase ki AgAmI saMskaraNa meM unakA parimArjana kiyA jA ske| DaoN0 kastUracandra jaina 'sumana' jaina vidyA saMsthAna, zrImahAvIra jI di0 15/12/90, zanivAra Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siri paMDiyamaNi-mANikka-viraiu amaraseNacariu saMdhi-1 [1-1] dhruvaka paNavivi titthaMkara, suhakAraNu vara, kahami mokkhasuhu-rasabhariu / bhaviyaha~ suhakAraNu, dukkhaNivAraNu, hau siri amaraseNacariu // siri risahaNAhu jiNusuiNihANu / sayala vi titthaMkarajiNupahANu // 1 // siri ajiuNAhu varasokkhakAri / jiNu sayaladosaduggaiNivAri // 2 // saMbhau titthaMkara suhaNihANu / ahiNaMdaNu bhaviyaha~ vigghaNAsu // 3 // siri sumaiNAhu mahasuThulINu / paumappahu paramappayahi loNu // 4 // gayarAyadosa jiNuvara supAsu / hau' pAyabhatta tuhu aruhadAsu // 5 // caMdappahu jiNu suhavaru vi kaMju / jiNu pupphayaMtu tilloyavaMdu // 6 // jiNu sIyalu sayalavvayapavINu / seyaMsu vi sivaparyANaccaloNu // 7 // vAsaveNa mahiu jiNu vAsupujju / vimalu vi vimalayaraguNehi sujju // 8 // titthayaru aNaMtu vi aMtacukku / arikohamANamayasayalamukku // 9 // jiNu dhammu vi dhammAgamaNihANu / siri saMtijiNesaru jayapahANu // 0 // siri kuMthu pAlayau vimalaNANu / araNAhu vi loyAloyajANu // 11 // siri mahilaNAhu gaikammavAhu / maNisuvvau sivaramaNIhi-NAhu // 12 // puNu Nami jiNeMdu kammahaM kayaMtu / siri miNAhu bhayavaMtu saMtu // 16 // siripAsaNAhu bahuvigNAsu / puNu vaDDhamANu caugai vi NAsu // 14 // jasu kallANahaM khittu vi pavitta / ji paryADau jiNavaradhammasutta // 15 // ghattA e sayala vi titthaMkara, huva hohiM dhara, te saha paNavivi puhami vr| puNu aruhahaM vANI, tijayapahANI, NiyamaNi dhAri vi kumaiharA // 1 // Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda zrI paNDitamaNi-mANikka viracita amarasenarita sandhi --1 [1-1 ] tIrthakara-stuti evaM arhanta-vANI-vandanA pattA-maiM (kavi mANikkarAja) paramasukha ke kAraNa-svarUpa tIrthaMkaroM ko praNAma karake mokSasukha rUpI rasa se pUrita aura bhavya janoM ko sukha dene tathA duHkhoM kA nivAraNa karane meM kAraNa svarUpa zrI amarasena caritra kA varNana karatA hU~ // 1 // jina-zrata ke nidhAna sabhI tIrthakaroM meM prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhanAtha, sabhI doSoM aura durgatiyoM kA nivAraNa tathA paramasukha ke karane vAle jinendra zrI ajitanAtha, sukhoM ke nidhAna tIrthaMkara sambhavanAtha, bhavyajanoM ke vighnoM kA nAza karanevAle abhinandananAtha, zreSTha vicAroM meM lIna zrI sumatinAtha, paramapada meM lIna padmaprabha, rAga-dveSa se rahita jinendra supAvanAtha, kamala ko vikasita karanevAlI candramA kI kiraNoM ke samAna sukhakArI jinendra candaprabha, tInoM lokoM meM vandya jinendra puSpadanta, sampUrNa vratoM meM pravINa jinendra zItalanAtha, zivapada meM nitya lIna rahanevAle zreyAMsanAtha, indra dvArA acita jinendra vAsupUjya, vimalatara guNoM se sUrya svarUpa vimalanAtha, krodha, mAna, mAyA rUpI zatruoM aura maraNa se mukta anantanAtha, dharma aura Agama-jJAna ke bhaNDAra jinendra dharmanAtha, jaga meM pradhAna jinezvara zrI zAntinAtha, vimalajJAnadhArI aura cITI Adi kSudra jantuoM para dayA karanevAle zrI kunthanAtha, lokAkAza aura alokAkAza ke jJAtA aranAtha, karma-vyAdhi se rahita zrI mallinAtha, zivaramapI ke svAmI munisuvrata, isake pazcAt kamoM ke kRtAnta-svarUpa jinendra nami, bhayabhItoM ke zAntidAtA zrI neminAtha, bahuvighnoM kA nAza karanevAle zrI pArzvanAtha Ara jArI gatiyoM ke nAzaka, jinake kalyANakoM ke pavitra kSetra haiM, tathA jinhAna dharmasUtra 2.5 ma prakaTa kinAuna jinavara varddhamAna ko praNAma karatA huuN| meM (kavi) ahantoM kA dAsa aura unake caramoM kA bhakta hU~ ||r-15|| ghatA-ina sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ko aura jo isa dharaNI para ho cuke haiM tathA Age hoMge una sabhI ko praNAma karane ke pazcAt tInoM lokoM meM pradhAna, kumati ko dUra karanevAlI arhantoM kI vANI ko nija hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake (use namaskAra karatA huuN)||1| Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 1-2 | // 2 // puNu goyamugaNaharu Namau NANi / jeM akkhiu sammai jiNaha vANi // // puNu jeNa payatthaI bhAsiyaI / bhavauvahitaraNapoSaNasuhAI puNu tAsu aNukkami muNipahANu / Niya ceyaNattha tammau sujANu // 3 // huya bahusaddatthaha suiNihANu / ji iMduddharuNijjiu paMcavANu // 4 // triSNANakalAlaya pArupatta / uddhariya bhavva je sama vi satta // 5 // saMtaiya tAha muNigacchaNAhu | gaya rAyadosa saMjaya sAhu // 6 // jeM Iriya itraguay | yi jhArNe paramappayaha (hi) lINu // 7 // tavateyaNiyattaNu [kiu vi] khINu / sirikhemakittipaTTihipavINu siri hema kitti ji hayau NAma / tahu paTTa vi kumara vi seNu NAmu // 9 // NiggaMthadayAlau jaivariTTha / ji kahiu jiNAgamabheu suThu // 10 // tahu paTTiNi viTThau buhapahANu / siri hemacaMdu maryAtimirabhANu // 11 // taM paTTi dhuraMdharu vayapavINu / vara pomaNaMdi jo tavahaM (huM) khINu // 12 // taM paNavivi Niyagura sIlakhANi / NiggaMthu dayAlau abhiyavANi // 13 // NupabhaNAmi kaha savaNAhirAma | AyaSNahu jA bari saddatyarAma // 14 // 60 ghattA gothama eveM jA kahiya, seNiyassa suhadAyaNi / jA varNAcatAmaNiya, dhammArasahu taraMgiNi // 2 // [ 1-3 ] mahivoDhi pahANau guNavariThu / suraha vi maNavibhau jaNai suThu // 1 // vara tiNisAlamaMDiu pavittu / NaM iha paMDiusurapArapattu // 2 // ruhiyAsu vi NAmeM bhaNiu ichu / arivaNajaNAha hiyasallu kaTTu // 3 // jahi sahahi niraMtara jiNaNikeya / paMDurasuvaNNadhaya suhasameya // 4 // hamma | maNasuha saMdAyaNa NaM sukamma // 5 // jattha / vaNivara vavaharahi vi jahi payattha // 6 // saTTAlasatoraNa jattha caTTaya caccaradAma Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda 61 [1-2] gautama-gaNadhara kI stuti evaM guru-smaraNa jJAnI gautama-gaNadhara ko namaskAra karane ke pazcAt jisake dvArA arhanta vANI samyak rUpa se kahI gayI, bhavasAgara se pAra hone ko sukhakara nokA ke samAna padArtha batAye gaye, unake anukrama meM nija AtmA ke svarUpa ko bhalI prakAra jAnakara usameM tanmaya rahanevAle pradhAna muni Agama ke zabda aura artha ke bhaNDAra hae jisake dvArA candramA ko dhAraNa karanevAle (ziva) aura (kAmadeva ke kathita) pA~coM bANa jIte gaye, vijJAna aura kalA ke bhaNDAra tathA usake asIma jJAna ko prApta jisake dvArA samAna rUpa se bhavya jIva pAra lagAye gaye, rAga-dveSa se rahita saMyamI usa sAdhu-santati ke munivRnda ke svAmI jisake dvArA pravINatApUrvaka (isa) grantha-kathana kI preraNA kI gayI, nija dhyAna (aura) paramapada meM lIna hokara (jisane) tapa-teja se nija tana kSINa kiyA una pravINa zrI khemakIrti ke paTTa meM jisakA hemakIrti nAma thA, usake paTTa (meM) dayAlu yatiyoM meM variSTha nirgrantha jisake dvArA bhalI prakAra jinAgama ke bheda kahe gaye ve kumArasena unake paTTa para baiThe buddhimAnoM meM pradhAna madarUpI andhakAra ke lie sUrya svarUpa zrI hemacanda, unake paTTa meM vratoM meM dhurandhara pravINa aura tapa se kSINa, zIla kI khadAna, dayAlu, amRta ke samAna vANIvAle nirgrantha apane guru zreSTha padmanandi ko praNAma karane ke pazcAt zabda aura artha se sundara karNa-sukhad kathA kahatA hU~, zravaNa kareM / / 1-14 / / pattA-jo buddhimAnoM ko cintAmaNi ratna aura dharmarasa rUpI nadI ke samAna hai, rAjA zreNika kI sukhadAyino vaha kathA gautama-gaNadhara ne isa prakAra kahI hai / / 2 / / [1-3 ] __ ruhiyAsa (rohataka) nagara-varNana pRthivI-maNDala meM pradhAna, gaNavariSTha (aura) devatAoM ke mana meM bhI bhalI prakAra vismaya utpanna karanevAlA, zreSTha aura pavitra tIna prAkAroM se suzobhita isa pathivI maNDala para pAra prApta deva-paNDita bahaspati ke samAna tathA bairiyoM ko hRdaya kI kaThina zalya svarUpa pratIta honevAlA, jahA~ pAMDura evaM svarNa-varNavAlI zabha dhvajAoM se yukta jina-mandira nirantara zobhAyamAna rahate haiM, jahA~ satkarmoM ke samAna mana ko sukha denevAle aTTAlikAoM aura toraNoM se yukta bhavana haiM, jahA~ cAroM ora dravya kI carcA aura zreSTha Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu maggaNa-gaNa-kolAhala samattha / jahiM jaNa Nivasahi saMpuNNa attha // 7 // hiM AvaNammi thiya vivihabhaMDa / kasabaTTihiM kasiyahiM bhammakhaMDa // 8 // hiM vasahiM mahAyaNa suddhavoha / NiccaMciya pUyA-dANa-soha // 9 // jahiM viyarahiM varacauvaNNaloya / puNNeNa payAsiya divabhoya // 10 // vavahAracAra saMpuNNa savva / jahiM satta vasaNamayahINa bhavva // 11 // sovaNNacUDamaMDiyavisesa |siNgaarbhaarkiy Niravasesa // 12 // sohaggaNilaya niNadhammasola / jahiM mANiNi mANamahagghalIla // 13 // jahiM coracADakusumAla duTTa / dujjaNa sakhuddakhalapimuNadhi? // 1 // Navi dIsahi kahi mahi duhiyahINa / pemmANu ratta savva ji pavINa // 15 // jahiM rehahiM haya-paya-daliya-maggu / taMbola-raMga-raMgiya-dharaggu // 16 // ghattA suhalacchija sAyaru, NaM rayaNAyaru, vuhayaNajuu NaM iMvauru / satyahi sohiu, aNamaNamohiu, NaM vara NayarahaM ehu guru // 3 // [1-4] tahi sAhisikandaru sAmi sAlu / Niya paipAlai ariyaNabhayAlu // 1 // taM rajji vasai vaNivaru pahANu / dutthiyajaNaposaNu guNaNihANu // 2 // jo airavAla-kula-kamala-bhANu / siMghala kuvalayahu vi seyabhANu // 3 // micchattavasaNavAsaNa-viratta / jiNasAsaNigaMthaha pAyabhatta // 4 // caudhariyaNAma cImA satosu / jo baMsaha maMDaNu suyaNaposu // 5 // taM bhAmiNi guNagaNasIlakhANi / mAlhAhI NAmeM mahuravANi // 6 // taM gaMdaNu Niruvama-guNa-NivAsu / caudhariyakaramacaMdu aruhadAsu // 7 // jiNadhammovari je vaddhagAhu / Niva hiyai iThTha purayaNahaM NAhu // 8 // Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda 63 vyApArI jahA~ padArthoM kA vyApAra karate haiM, mArga logoM ke kolAhala se pUrNa rahate haiM, jahA~ dhana-sampanna loga rahate haiM, jahA~ dukAnoM meM vividha prakAra kI sAmagrI bharI par3I rahatI hai, (jahA~ ) kasauTiyoM para bhaumyakhaNDoM (svarNa, rajata Adi) ko kasA jAtA hai, jahA~ nitya arcanA, pUjA, dAna se suzobhita zuddhanirmala-buddhi se sampanna mahAjana nivAsa karate haiM, jahAM uttama cAroM varNa ke loga puNya se prApta divya-bhoga bhogate hue vicaraNa karate haiM, jahA~ sabhI AcAra-vyavahAra se paripUrNa haiM, bhavya puruSa (jahA~ ) sapta vyasanoM aura mada se rahita haiM, sone ke kaNoM se vizeSa rUpa se maNDita (aura) sabhI prakAra ke zRMgAra kiye hue saubhAgya kI nidhAna, jainadharma aura zIlaguNa se yukta jahA~ kI mAnino nAriyA~ mAnapUrvaka zreSTha lIlAyeM kiyA karatI haiM, jahA~ cora, kapaTI, luTere, duSTa, durjana, kSudra, khala, pizuna, dhRSTa, dukhI evaM anAtha jana pRthivI para dikhAI nahIM dete / sabhI jana pravINa aura premAsakta haiM / jahA~ ghor3oM ke khuroM se dalita mArga suzobhita rahate haiM, dharAtala pAna ke raMga meM ra~gA rahatA hai (aisA eka ) ruhiyAsa nAma kA sundara (nagara) kahA hai // 1-16 // ghattA - sukha, samRddhi evaM yaza ke lie mAno yaha ratnAkara thA, budhajanoM se yukta mAnoM yaha indrapurI hI thA / zAstrArthoM se suzobhita tathA janamana ko mohita karanevAle sarvazreSTha nagaroM kA mAnoM yaha guru hI thA || 3 || [ 1-4 ] graMtha-praNayana-preraka caudharI devarAja kI vaMza-paramparA vairiyoM ko bhaya utpanna karanevAle zAhaMsAha rAjA sikandara usa nagarI meM apanI prajA kA pAlana karatA hai| usa rAjya meM dukhI janoM kA poSaka, guNoM kA nidhAna aura vyApAriyoM meM pradhAna vyApArI rahatA hai / vaha agravAla anvaya rUpI kamala ke lie sUrya aura siMhala (gotra) rUpI pAnI meM honevAle nIle kamala ke lie candramA ke samAna ( thA ) | ( vaha) mithyAtva, sapta-vyasana (aura) indriya-vAsanAoM se virakta tathA jina - zAsana aura nirgranthoM ke caraNoM kA bhakta thA / ( usakA ) nAma caudharI cImA thA / vaha (apane vaMza kA bhUSaNa aura sujanoM kA poSaka tathA ( unheM) saMtuSTa rakhanevAlA thA | mAlhAhI nAma kI usakI strI thI / ( vaha) mIThI vANI bolatI thI / guNoM ke samUha aura zIla kI khadAna thI / usakA putra caudharI karamacanda arhantoM kA sevaka aura anupama guNoM kA nivAsa sthala thA / jisake Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 amaraseNacariu jiNacaraNovaNNa vi jo pavitta / Ayamarasarattau jAsucitta // 9 // uddhariu caviha-saMghabhAru / Ayariu vi sAvayacariu cAru // 10 // cau-dANavaMttu gaM gaMdhahatthi / viyarei Nicca jo dhammapaMthi // 11 // sammattarayaNa-laMkiya sarIru / kaNayAyaluvva NikkaMpu dhIru // 12 // suhi pariyaNakairava-vaNahi haMsu / jiNavarasahamajjheM laddha saMsu // 13 // taM bhAmiNi diucaMdahI-miyacchi / jiNasuya-gura-bhattiya-sIla-succhi // 14 // taM jAyau gaMdaNu solakhANi / cau mahaNA NAmeM amiyavANi // 15 // dhaNa-kaNa-kaMcaNa-saMpuNNa saMtu / paMDiyahaM vi paMDiu guNamahaMtu // 16 // ghattA duhiyaNaduhaNAsaNu, vuhakulasAsaNu, jiNasAsaNarahadhuradhavalu / vijjAlacchIgharu, rUveM NaM saru, ahaNisu kiya viha uddharaNu // 4 // [1-5 ] taM paNaiNi paNai Nivaddhadeha / NAmaiM khemAhI piyasaNeha // 1 // surasindhuragai sai vai vi lIla / parivArahu posaNu suddhasIla // 2 // Nara-rayaNahaM NaM uppattikhANi / jA vINA iva kalayaMThi vANi // 3 // sohaggarUpa-celaNiya didu / siri rAmahu sIyA jiha vari? // 4 // tahi uvari uvaNNA rayaNa cAri / NaM NaMta-caukkasuruva-dhAri // // taM majjhi paDhamu viyasiya suvattu / lakkhaNa-lakkhaM kiu vasaNacattu // 6 // atuliyasAhasu sahasekagehu / cAeNa kaNNu-saMpaihiM gehu // 7 // dhIreM-giri gaMbhIreM-sAyaru / NaM dharaNIdharu NaM ravi-sasisuru // 8 // Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda dvArA jainadharma para deha Avaddha kI gayI hai, (jo) purajanoM ke svAmI rAjA ke hRdaya ko iSTa thaa| jo jinendra ke caraNodaka se pavitra (thA) / jisakA citta Agama-rasa meM mAna rahatA thaa| jisane cAroM prakAra ke saMghoM kA vyayabhAra vahana kiyA thA aura zrAvaka ke AcAra ko bhalI prakAra pAlA thaa| jo nitya dharma ke mArga meM vicaratA thaa| cAroM prakAra ke dAna se aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno (vaha) gandhahasti ho| jisane apano deha samyaktvaratna se alaMkRta ko thii| (jo) kanakAcala ke samAna niSkampa aura dhairyavAn thaa| parijana rUpI zveta kamala-vana meM vaha sudhI haMsa svarUpa thaa| jinendrabhaktoM ke bIca meM jisane prazaMsA prApta kI thii| usakI mRganayanI diucandahI strI thii| (vaha) jina-zruta aura guru kI bhakta tathA zola se pavitra thii| usane zIla kI khadAna, amRta ke samAna miSTha bhASA-bhASI caudharI mahaNA nAma kA putra utpanna kiyaa| vaha dhana-dhAnya-svarNa se sampanna, paMDitoM kA paMDita aura guNoM se mahAn tathA zAnta (thA) // 1-16 / / ghattA-vaha dukhI janoM ke duHkhoM kA nAza karanevAlA, budhajanoM ke samUha kA zAsana karanevAlA, jina-zAsana rUpI ratha kI dhavala dhurI, vidyA aura lakSmI kA ghara, rUpa se mAnoM samudra thaa| (isane) anizi vaibhava kA vikAsa kiyA thA // 4 // [1-5] caudharI devarAja kA kauTumbika-paricaya (mahaNA ko) khemAhI nAma kI patnI deha meM nibaddha (prANoM ke samAna) premI-prItama (mahaNA) se prema karatI thI // 1 // devagaMgA kI gati ke samAna mandagAminI, vratoM se lIlA karanevAlI satI, zIla se pavitra (vaha) parivAra kA poSaNa karanevAlI thI / / 2 / / manuSya rUpI ratna utpanna karane kI mAno khadAna thii| vANI-bolane meM vINA vAdya tathA koyala ke samAna thI / / 3 / / apane suhAvane saundarya tathA vastroM se zrI rAma kI sItA jaisI zreSTha dikhAI detI thI / / 4 / usake udara se cAra (putra) ratna utpanna hue| (ve aise pratIta hote the) mAno ananta catuSTaya hI manuSya rUpa dhAraNa karake A gaye hoM / / 5 / / una cAroM meM prathama putra prasanna mukha, lakSAvadhi lakSaNoM se yukta, vyasanoM se mukta, atulita sAhasI, sahasroM ko akele ho pakar3a lenevAlA, gRha-sampadA ke tyAga se (dAnI) karNa ke samAna, parvata ke samAna dhairyavAn, samudra ke samAna gambhIra hone se aisA pratIta hotA thA mAnoM zeSa nAga yA viSNu hoM, daivI Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu NaM surataru paiposaNu suhaharu / NaM jiNadhammupayaDu thiu vasavaru // 9 // ji Niyajasi pUriyadANi mahi / jo Niya-suhapAlau suyaNa suhi // 10 // diurAju NAmu caudhariya suhi / jiNadhamma-dhuraMdharu dhammiNihi // 11 // viNNANa-kusalu vIyau suputtu / jo muNai jiNesara-dhammasutta // 12 // supavINa rAya dAvAra kajji / gaMbhIru ja sAyaru bahu guNajji // 13 // jhAjhU caudhariya visuddhabhAi / jo NivamaNu-raMjai vivihabhAi // 14 // aNNu vi tIyau risideva bhattu / gihabhAra-dhuraMdharu kamalavattu // 15 // cuganA NAmeM caudhariya uttu / jo karai Nicca uvayAru tattu // 16 // puNu cauthau NaMdaNu kulapayAsu / avagamiya sayala vijjAvilAsu // 17 // jiNasamayAmayarasa-titta cittu / chuTTA gAmeM cauriya uttu // 18 // ghattA e cau bhAiya, jiNamairAiya, diurAju NAmu guruvau sumii| gANA suha vilasai, jaiyaNa-posai, Niya-kula-kamalajju puhaI // 5 // [1-6] aNNahiM diNi jiNavaragaMtha-datthu / sammattarayaNalaMkiya hiyatthu // 1 // garu aruha-gehi diurAju sAhu / caurdhAraya rAya-raMjaNa-payAsu // 2 // bhAveM vaMdiu tahaM pAsaNAhu / puNu jiNagaMthANahaM Navivi sAhu // 3 // siddhaMtaattha bhAvidha maNeNa / purayaNasuyArau suradhaNeNa // 4 // tahaM diTThau puNu sarasai-NivAsu / mANikkarAju jiNagurahaM dAsu // 5 // teNa vi saMbhAsaNu kiyau tAsu / jo goThi payAsai vahu suyAsu // 6 // taM jiNa-aMcaNa-pasariu bhuveNa / akkhiu vuha sUrANaMdaNeNa // 7 // Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda 67 sUrya-candra ho ||6-8|| sukha pUrvaka prajA kA poSaNa karane se aisA pratIta hotA thA mAnoM kalpavRkSa ho, jainadharma ko sthira rakhane aura usakI prabhAvanA karane se aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno kuvera ho || 9 || jisake dvArA dAna aura apane yaza se pRthivI bhara dI gayI thI / jisane apane sukha ke samAna sukhoM se sudhI aura sujanoM kA pAlana kiyA || 10|| usakA nAma caudharI sudhI devarAja thA / vaha jainadharma kI nidhi thA / jainadharma kA bhAravahana karane meM dhurandhara thA || 11 || vijJAna meM kuzala, jinendra dvArA bhASita dharmasUtroM ko jAnane vAlA, rAjakAryoM evaM vyApAra kAryoM meM kuzala, gambhIra, yazAgAra, bahu guNajJa, rAjA ke mana ko vividha bhA~ti se Anandita karanevAlA, nirmala pariNAma jhAsU caudharI dusarA suputra thA // 12-14 || RSi aura devabhakta, gRhasthI kA bhAravahana karane meM dhurandhara, kamala ke samAna mukhavAlA, nitya upakAra karanevAle tIsare putra kA nAma cuganA caudharI kahA gayA hai / / 15-16 / / kula kA nAma prakAzita karanevAlA, sampUrNa vidyA-vilAsa kA prAptakartA, jinasiddhAnta rUpI amRta rasa se tRpta cittavAlA caudharI chuTTA nAma se cauthA putra kahA gayA hai / / 17-18 / / dhattA - jinamati se sugobhita ye cAra bhAI the | ( inameM caudharI ) matimAna devarAja nAma kA bar3A bhAI thA / pRthivI para apane kula kA kamalasvarUpa vaha nAnA prakAra ke sukha-vilAsa karatA huA yati janoM kA poSaNa karatA thA / / 1-5 // [ 1-6 ] caudharI devarAja aura kavi mANikkarAja kA grantha praNayana-viSayaka vicAra-vimarza dUsare dina Agama Adi jinendra dvArA kahe gaye granthoM meM dakSa, samyaktva rUpo ratna se alaMkRta hRdayavAlA caudharI devarAja sAhu rAga-raMjita hokara paidala hI jinamandira gayA || 12|| vahA~ sAhu devarAja ne bhAvapUrvaka vandanA kI tathA jina-granthoM ko namana karane ke pazcAt sarasvatI-bhavana meM unheM siddhAntagranthoM ke artha ko mana se bhAte hue, svara rUpI dhana se (upadeza se) purajanoM ko sukhakArI, jinaguru ke dAsa mANikarAja dikhAI diye || 3-5 / / mANikkarAja ne bhI -- jo bahuzrutoM kI goSThI ko prakAzita kiyA karate the, usake ( devarAja ke ) sAtha sambhASaNa kiyA || 6 || jinendra bhagavAn kI arcanA ke lie prasArita bhujAoM vAle budhasUrA ke putra ( mANikkarAja ) Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 amarasaiNacariu bho airavAlakulakamalasara / vuhayaNa-jaNANa-maNa-AsapUra // 8 // jiNadhamma-dhuraMdharu guNaNikeya / jasapUra disaMtara kiyasa seya // 9 // caurdhAraya vi mahaNAsuya surNehiM / kalikAlu payalu NiyamaNi dharehiM // 10 // dujjaNa aviyaTTa vi dosagAhi / vaDDhaMti paura puNu puhai mAhi // 11 // gaDa sukaittaNi puNu vaddhagAhu / Niya hiyai dhareppiNu pAsaNAhu // 12 // satthatthakusalalairasahabhariu |siri amaravairaseNAhu vi cariu // 13 // tau vaMsu gariTTau puhai majjhi / NaM AiNAha hINahaM dusajjhi // 14 // jahaM jAyapurisavara tavahaM dhAri / varasohamalla pamuhAisAri // 15 // ghattA taM vayaNu suNeppiNu, maNipulaeviNu, akkhai devarAju vuhaho / bho mANikka paMDiya, sIla akhaMDiya, vayaNu eku mahu suNahi lahu // 6 // [1-7 ] Niya gehi uvaNNau kappavikkhu / taM phalu ko Nahu baMcchai sasukkhu // 1 // puNNeNa pattu jai kAmadheNu / ko NissArai puNu vi gayareNu // 2 // tahaM paI kiu mahu puNu saI pasAu / mahu jammu sahalu bho ajjajAu // 3 // mahu dhaNNu jammu parisau cittu / kaiyaNa-guNa dullahu jeNa pattu // 4 // vahu jINi aNaMtANaMtakAlu / bhavi bhamai jIu moheNa bAlu // 5 // kahamavi pAvai tAruNNabhAu / vammahaM vaseNa so vairabhAu // 6 // Navi jANai juktAjutta bheu / Nau satthu Na guru arahaMtu-deu / / 7 // dhAvai dahadihi daviNatti-khiSNu / Nau bhAvai ceyaNu parahabhiNNu // 8 // loheM baddhau aliyau rasaMtu / paradhaNu parajuvaI maNarasaMtu // 9 // micchintu vi samarasapANatittu / gau kahamavi jiNavaradharamu pattu // 10 // Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda dvArA kahA gayA / / 7 / / he agravAla-kularUpI kamala ke lie sUrya ke samAna, paNDita janoM ke mana kI AzA ko pUrNa karanevAle, jainadharma meM dhurandhara, guNoM ke AgAra tathA yA ke prasAra se dizA-dizAntaroM ko dhavala banAnevAle, vaudharo mahaNA ke suputra suno, apane mana meM kalikAla prakaTa ho gayA hai aisA 'vecAra dhAraNa kareM / / 8-10 / / dopoM ko grahaNa karanevAle durjana aura mUrkha vRthivI para pracuratA se bar3ha rahe haiM / 11 / / he sAhu ! merI bAta suno, apane na meM pArzvanAtha ko dhAraNa karo / / 12 / / zAstrArtha meM kuzala (he caudharI) zrI amarasena-vairasena ke carita ko laya aura rasoM se bharo // 13 / / pRthivI ra unakA zreSTha vaMza aisA pratIta hotA hai mAnoM hona puruSoM ko dussAdhya nAdinAtha kA vaMza ho, jahA~ zreSTha tapa dhAraNa karanevAle bAhubali jaise puruSa, pramukha striyA~, aura jaina AcArya siMha janme / / 14-15 / / ghattA-usake ( paMDita mANikkarAja ke ) vacana sunakara mana meM pulaketa hokara devarAja kahatA hai he bAlabrahmacArI buddhimAna paNDita mANikkarAja merI eka choTI sI bAta suno / / 1-6 / / [1-7] i0 mANikkarAja ke prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karate hue amarasena-vaharasena kA carita-zravaNa hetu nivedana evaM paM0 jI dvArA svIkRti apane ghara meM utpanna kalpavRkSa ke sukhada phala ko kauna nahIM cAhatA ? / 1 / / yadi puNyakarma se kAmadhenu prApta ho jAya to dhUli ur3AnevAle hAthI ko Azraya dekara use kauna ghara se nikAlegA ? / / 2 / / Apane mere prati svayaM kRpA kI hai| he ( kavivara ) Aja merA jIvana saphala ho gayA / / 3 / / kavijanoM ke durlabha gaNa jisame prApta hA vaha merA janma dhanya hai aura citta prasanna hai / / 4 / yaha ajJAnI jIva mohavaza anantAnanta kAla taka saMsAra kI vavidha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai / / 5 / / jisa kisI prakAra jaba vaha tarugAI ko prApta karatA hai to kAma ke vazIbhata hokara vaira bhAtA hai / / 6 / / ucita aura anucita kA bheda bhI nahIM jaantaa| vaha na arhantadeva ko nAnatA hai, na zAstra ko aura na garu ko // 7 // dhana ke lie kheda-khinnita hokara dasoM dizAoM daur3atA hai kintu para se bhinna cetana kA dhyAna nahIM karatA / / 8 / / lobha meM baMdhakara asatya bhASaNa karatA huA paradhana evaM parastrayoM kA mana meM smaraNa karatA huA, mithyAtvarUpI viSayarasa ke pAna meM tRpta hotA huA kisI bhI prakAra jinadharma ko prApta nahIM karatA / / 9-10 // Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 amaraseNacariu ahavA vi pattu Nau muNai tattu / taM vihalau hArai tA Narattu // 11 // rayaNuvva dulahu sAvayahu jammu / mahapuNe mai laddhau sukammu // 12 // bho paMDiya bhaNi mahu lahu carittu / siri amaraseNi-varaseNi suttu // 13 // te savaNa ghaNNi je suNahi vANi / saMdehu kiMpi mA cittiThANi // 14 // dhattA iya caudhariyahaM vayaNe, viyasiya vayaNe, paMDieNa haraseviNa / teM kavvu-rasAyaNu, suhasayadAyaNu, pAraddha u maNu deviNa // 7 // [1-8] acchahu dujjaNa dUri vasaMtaI / kAmakohamayalohAsattaI // 1 // cujjaNa-sappahu eya! avatthaI / chidda-NihAla " pai paya satthaI // 2 // vujjaNa callaNI va sama sIsai / uttama pattahaM saMgu Na dosai // 3 // patta-apattahaM bheu Na jAhiM / visayAsattaI atthaI mAhiM // 4 // bai dujjaNa-jaNaNIyai bhavvau / to parihariyai maNuva sagavvau // 5 // dujjaNu visayakasAyaM rattai / acchaha so puNu kAmeM mattai // 6 // jo bhavvayaNu solaguNavaMtaiM / visayakasAyarAya-paricattaI // 7 // soyadAya jo iMdiya daMDaI / dahadhammai-rayaNattai maMDaI // 8 // so bhavvu vi khaDatiya pau Nihi pAlaI / pattahaM dANu dei aNivArai // 9 // so bhavvayaNu vi maha dayakijjahu / kammapayaDi cUri vi muskijjahu // 10 // iha kaha dulaMgha mahu tucchamaI / Nau muNaucchaMdu gAhA duvaI // 11 // jiNamaggu Na jANau micchrii| Nau caupahi dohA paddhaDiya gaI // 12 // vAyaraNu takku Na ura vIra-sAmi / Nau didvau kahava Na suNiu tthaami||13|| Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda 71 yadi prApta kara bhI letA hai to tattva nahIM jAnatA / viphala hokara vaha manuyatA ko hAra jAtA hai || 11|| samudra meM gire hue ratnoM ke samAna zrAvaka- kula meM janma durlabha hai / mahAn puNya se mujhe yaha satkArya prApta huA hai ||12|| he paMDita ! mujhe zrI amarasena aura vairasena kA carita sUtrarUpa meM zIghra kaho || 13 || ve zravaNa ( karNa ) dhanya haiM jo citta sthira karake jinavANI sunate haiM / isa viSaya meM apane hRdaya meM koI sandeha mata karo || 14 || ghattA - isa prakAra caudharI ke vacana sunakara paMDita mANikkarAja ne prasannamukha se harSita hokara saikar3oM prakAra ke sukhoM ko denevAle apane kAvya rUpI rasAyana ko mana dekara Arambha kiyo // 1-7 // [ 1-8 ] durjana - svabhAva - varzana, kavi kA lAghava pradarzana, kalikAlasthiti tathA grantha-praNayana- nizcaya kAma, krodha, mAna aura lobha meM Asakta durjana puruSoM se dUra nivAsa karanA acchA hotA hai // // durjana aura sarpa svabhAva se eka haiM / chidra dekhakara sarpa jaise hitakArI dUdha ko tyAga detA hai isI prakAra durjana hitaiSI prajA kA bhI sAtha nahIM detA ( tyAga detA hai ) ||2|| durjana sAra vastu kA tyAga kara denevAlI calanI aura laghu AghAta se TUTa jAnevAle kA~ca ke samAna hotA hai / vaha uttama pAtroM ke sAtha dikhAI nahIM detA // 3 // pAtra jAnate / viSayoM meM Asakta rahate haiM aura aura apAtroM kA ve bheda nahIM dhana ko mAnyatA dete haiM || 4 || yadi durjana kI mAtA sujana hotI hai to vaha aise manuSya ko garva pUrvaka tyAga detI hai ||5|| durjana viSaya- kaSAyoM meM magna rahatA hai / acchA huA to phira kAma meM unmatta rahatA hai ||6|| jo bhavya jana zIlaguNavAn haiM, viSaya-kaSAyoM ke rAga ko ve tyAga dete haiM ||7|| jo zokaprada indriya-damana karatA hai, dasa dharma aura ratnatraya se alaMkRta rahatA hai || 8|| vaha bhavya puruSa nidhiyA~ pAkara tIna khaNDa pRthivI kA pAlana karatA hai aura anivArya rUpa se dAna detA hai || 9 || aise bhavya jana mujha para dayA karo / ( merI ) karma prakRtiyoM ko cUrakara ( mujhe ) mukta karo // 10 // yaha kathA durlaGghya hai, merI tucchabuddhi hai, maiM gAthA aura dubaI chanda nahIM jAnatA hU~ || 11 || jinamArga nahIM jAnA hai, mithyAtva meM rati hai, caupAI, dohA aura paddhar3iyA chanda tathA gati nahIM jAnatA hU~ ||12|| he mahAvIra svAmI ! vyAkaraNa aura tarka hRdaya meM nahIM haiM / kathA na dekhI hai aura na kisI sthAna para Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 amaraseNacariu Nau lihi aTThAraha muNiu bheu / u muNauM sadu suha-asuha bheu // 14 // vIlaMtaho mahupari khalai vAya / laligrakkharu jaMpiru sANurAya // 15 // kiu rayau satthu itthu ji mahatthu / mahu saMsA parivaDDhai hiyatthu // 16 // kalikAla-majjhi Avai dusajjhi / jaNa daviyaDDhaha dAliddadazi // 17 // micchattalitta duvvasaNasatta / dhammeNa catta gayapANamatta // 18 // e risajaNoha ghari ghari ameha / payarDati vi avaguNa vi gataNeha // 19 // dIsaMti durAsAya viviha bheya / haMDhahiM caugai-jiNamaira heya // 20 // soyAreM vajjiu, jiNu-jaya pujjiu, dosujjhiu sammaI Ni rahu / so vivaNammaNa thakkau, gaNahara mukkau, kiM puNu amhAri suhu NaI // 18 // [ 1-9] jai tucchabuddhi kiyakammamahu / dhiTTatte payaDau sukaha ihu // 1 // AyaNNahu bhaviyaNa thirabhaNeNa / saMkappu-viyappu vi mui khaNeNa // 2 // iha jaMvUdIveM bharahakhittu / rasakhaMDahamaMDiu vara pavittu // 3 // tahaM magahadesu sohai variThTha / taha majjhi vasai rAigihu maNi? // 4 // dhaNakaNa samiddha vuhayaNahaM juttu / NaM surakhagidapuru Ai pattu // 5 // NivasahiM cauvaggai aruhabhatta / jiNu pujja hai rAhi vi acalacitta // 6 // tahaM rANauM seNiuM payahipAlu / suhi bhuMjai Niva siri aribhayAlu // 7 // tahu rANI celaNa-rUvakhANi / jiNasAsaNabhattiya amiyavANi // 8 // parasappara rajju karata suhiM / maNa iMcchiu raisuhu karahiM dihiM // 9 // tAvahi vipuliMda giriMda sihari / aisaimaMDiu jahu mahaihari // 10 // dasaaTThadosarahiyau jiNeMdu / paDihAra-aTTha saMjuu aNeMdu // 11 // Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda 73 sunI hai || 13|| lekhana ke aThAraha bheda maiM nahIM jAnatA hU~ / zabdoM ke zubha aura azubha hetu ( bhI ) nahIM jAnatA hU~ || 14 || bolate hue vAyu skhalita ho jAtI hai ( to bhI ) anurAga pUrvaka lalita akSaroM (se) kahatA hU~ // 15 // isa mahAna zAstra se mujhe sneha hai kintu mere hRdaya meM zaMkA bar3ha rahI hai ||16|| kalikAla meM kaThinAI AtI hai / loga kuvicArI aura daridratA se dagdha, mithyAtva se lipta, durvyasanoM meM Asakta, dharma se cyuta aura prANa cale jAne para bhI madirApAna meM matta haiM / / 17 - 18 || buddhihIna aura snehavihIna aisA janasamUha ghara-ghara meM avaguNoM ko prakaTa karatA hai ||19|| vividha prakAra ke durAzayI dikhAI dete haiM / ve jinamata se rahita hokara cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate haiM ||20|| dhattA - soca-vicAra tyAga karatA hU~ / indriya-jayI jinendra kI pUjA karatA hU~ / doSoM kA tyAga karake samyakatva kA nirvAha karatA hU~ / udAsInatA pUrvaka mana sthira karake gaNadhara mukta hue to phira kyA hameM sukha nahIM ( hogA ) ? arthAt avazya prApta hogA // 1-8 / / [ 8-8 ] kathA-prAraMbha : vIra-samavazaraNa kA vipulAcala para Agamana aura vahA~ zreNika kA gamana kRta karma mahAn hai aura buddhi yadyapi tuccha hai ( to bhI ) yaha sukathA dhRSTatApUrvaka prakaTa karatA hU~-kahatA hU~ || 1 || he bhavyajana ! kSaNa bhara meM saMkalpa aura vikalpa tyAga karake sthira mana se suno ||2|| isa jambUdvIpa meM zreSTha aura pavitra chaha khaNDoM se suzobhita bharatakSetra hai || 3 || usameM magadha deza hai aura magadha deza ke madhya meM sthita manabhAvana zreSTha rAjagRhI nagara suhAvanA lagatA hai ||4|| dhana-dhAnya se samRddha aura budhajanoM se sahita vaha nagara aisA pratIta hotA hai mAno deva aura vidyAdharoM kA nagara ho Akara prApta ho gayA ho ||5|| usameM arhanta ke bhakta cAroM varga ke loga rahate haiM / rAho bhI ( vahA~ ) sthira citta se jinendra ko pUjA karatA hai || 6 || usa nagara meM zatruoM ko bhaya utpanna karanevAlA tathA prajA kA pAlana karanevAlA rAjA ( zreNika ) rAjya lakSmI ko sukhapUrvaka bhogatA hai ||7|| usako rAnI celanA amRta ke samAna miSTabhASiNo jinazAsana kI bhakta aura saundarya kI khadAna hai ||8|| ve donoM sukhapUrvaka rAjya karate hue vibhinna dizAoM meM paraspara meM mana - icchita rati-sukha bhogate haiM ||19|| usI samaya vipulAcala parvata ke zikhara para atizayoM se maNDita, indra ke dvArA pUjita, aThAraha doSoM se rahita, ATha prAtihAryoM se sahita AnandakArI jinendra tIrthaMkara Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 amaraseNacariu samasaraNu Au mahAvIratitthu / taM aisaiuvavaNu phaliu sutthu // 12 // Nijjala-paesa bhayabhasa jalajutta / vaNavAle joi vi rahasacitta // 13 // tahaM levi viphullaphala vara pavitta / ghari Nivai vi aggai kahai vatta // 14 // bho suNii lesa rAyAhirAya / vipula ddihi vIra vi saha samAya // 15 // taM suNi vi rAu saMtuTTha tahu / diNNaI vahu vatthAharaNa lahu // 16 // uTThiu siMhAsaNa rahasajuttu / siri vorajiNedahaM pAyabhattu // 17 // payasattajAiM jaM disahi jiNu / paramesaru paNaviu NANakiraNu // 18 // vaMdiu parokhi seNiya NiveNa / ANaMdabheri dAviyakhaNeNa // 19 // taM sadde purayaNu miliu zatti / jiNavaMdaNa accaNa jAyabhatti // 20 // celaNasameu gau caDi vi rAu / gau samavasaraNa jaha vIyarAu // 21 // oyari vi gayaMdahaM piyasa juttu / samasaraNi paiTThau jiNuthuNaMtu // 22 // ghattA saMbeyAururAu, svajaloha tisAyau / NAmocAra kuNaMtu, pabhaNaI iyaha yamAyau // 1-9 // [1-10] jaya kammaghaNAghaNa caMDapavaNa / jaya mayaNadAha-ulhavaNaghaNa // 1 // jaya visaya-vi-saya vIsaya-visAra / jaya Na vi mANiya saMsAra-sAra // 2 // jaya solahavaNNa suvaNNa-mutti / jayamAriya-bhava jANiya bhavitti // 3 // jaya joyaNa-gAmiNi magaNavANi / jaya aMgaditti jiya sujjakhANi // 4 // jaya jaya soyaviccha-samalaMkiya / jayaticchatta camaroha ja saMkiya // 5 // jaya pupaphaviTThi-pADiya vi sumaNa / jaya dhammacakka hiya kugaigamaNa - gaMdhoyaviTTi NiccaM paDaMti / jaya suraNaravisaIsa vi NamaMti // 7 // te paya) dhaNNa vi tuvatithi jti| te pANi sahala pUyA-rayaMti // 8 // Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 75 prathama pariccheda mahAvIra kA samavazaraNa aayaa| usake atizaya se upavana bhalI prakAra phala gayA / / 10-12 / nirjala sthAna pracura jala se yukta hue| vanapAla kA mana ( yaha saba ) dekhakara harSita huA // 13 // vahA~ se zreSTha pavitra phala-phUla lekara aura rAjA ke Age rakhakara vaha samAcAra kahatA hai / / 14 / / he rAjAdhirAja ! kucha sunie vipulAcala para bhagavAn mahAvIra kA saMgha AyA hai / / 15 / / aisA sunakara rAjA ne use zIghra aneka vastra aura AbhUSaNa dekara saMtuSTa kiyA // 16 // zrI jinendra mahAvIra ke caraNoM kA bhakta vaha rAjA saharSa siMhAsana se uThA / / 17 / / jisa dizA meM jJAna-kiraNavAle jinendra the usa dizA meM Age ko ora sAta pada calakara paramezvara mahAvIra ko praNAma kiyA / / 18 / / rAjA zreNika ke dvArA parokSa meM vandanA kI gayI aura kSaNa bhara meM AnandabherI bajavAI gayI / / 19 / / AnandabherI ke zabdoM se purajana zoghra jinendra kI vandanA, arcanA, yAtrA aura bhakti hetu ekatrita hue // 20 // rAjA celanA ke sAtha hAthI para car3hakara jahA~ votarAga ( mahAvIra ) kA samavazaraNa AyA thA vahA~ gayA // 21 // priyA ke sAtha hAthI se nIce utara kara vahA~ usane samavazaraNa meM praveza kiyA aura jinendra mahAvIra kI stuti kI / / 22 / / ghattA-saundarya ke pyAse puruSoM ko jalAzaya svarUpa saMvegAtura rAjA yugala rUpa se nAmoccAraNa karate hue Akara isa prakAra kahatA hai / / 1-9 / / [1-10] rAjA zreNika kI vIra-vandanA evaM stuti karmarUpI saghana bAdaloM ko pracaNDa vAyu ke samAna, kAmarUpI agni kI jalana zAnta karane ko barasane vAle megha ke samAna, viSaya rUpI sarpa ke viSa ko dUra karanevAle, saMsAra ko sAra-svarUpa nahIM mAnanevAle, solaha zRMgAra kA tyAga karanevAle, svarNa Adi kA tyAga karanevAle, mArIca kI paryAya meM nija bhaviSya ko jAnanevAle, eka yojana taka pahu~canevAlI arddhamAgadhI bhASA-bolanevAle, deha kI dIpti se sUrya kI khadAna ko jItanevAle, azoka vRkSa se alaMkRta, tIna chatra aura ca~vara-samUha se yaza aMkita karanevAle he vIra ! ApakI jaya ho / / 1-5 / / nitya gandhodaka kI varSA hotI hai| indra, narendra aura nAgendra bhI nitya namaskAra karate haiN| deva pUSpa-varSA kara rahe haiM, kugati-gamana se mana ko rokane meM samartha dharmacakra vAle vIra ! Apako jaya ho // 6-7 // ve kArya Apake dhanya haiM jo tIrthaMkaratva ko janma dete haiN| Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu te soya dhaNNa guNagaNa-suNaM ti / te NayaNa dhaNNa tava juiNi yati // 9 // sA rasaNA tuva guNalolalulai / so sAhu itthu tuva paDi calai // 10 // taM vittu vi tuva payapujjalaggu / tuhuM Nivasahi taM hiyavau samaggu // 11 // tuva NANakiraNu ujjoyaeNa / NaTTha vi micchaya kosiyasaeNa // 12 // tuhu paramappaumahu pau vi dehiM / mahu duggai-paDatai-avaharehi // 13 // iya thui viraivi laliyakkharehiM / jo Na vi viddhau vammahaM sarehiM // 14 // ghattA ti payAhiNa deppiNu, bhattikareppiNu, vaMdiu jiNavaru-NANa-mauM / goyama-pamuhajaIsara, vaMdi vihayasara, Nara-koTTammi vaiTThau // 1-10 // [ 1-11] taM jaiyahaM sAvaya suNiuM dhammu / jeM labbhai suraNarasivahaM gammu // 1 // puNu avasaru pAi vi NivavareNa / pucchiu sammai laliyakkhareNa // 2 // govAlavAla jo jAyahINa / kima gau suraloya vi bhaNu pavINa // 3 // dhaNNaMkaru NAmeM iya suNevi / vIrANaI goyamu bhaNai sovi // 4 // ho rANA NisuhiM sAvahaNu / jaMvUdIu vi dIvahaM pahANu // 5 // tahu majjhi vi kaNayAyalu suhaaii| vihi bhUmANe kiu daMDuNAI // 6 // tahu dAhiNadisi bharahaMka varisu / suraNaravijjAharajaNiyaharisu // 7 // nahiM jayaraiM saMti mnnohraaii| puNNAyaNAyataruvaraghaNAiM // 8 // jahiM kamaliNi haMsahi maMDiyAI / sohaMta NiraMtara sara-varAI // 9 // hi goula sohahi gohaNAI / sara sohahi siyavattaya ghaNAI // 10 // Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda ve hAtha saphala haiM jo ( ApakI ) pUjA racAte haiM ||8|| ve karNa dhanya haiM (jo) guNIjanoM ke samUha ko sunate haiM / ve netra dhanya haiM ( jo ) ApakI chavi ke darzana karate haiM || 9 || vaha rasanA dhanya hai jo ) Apake guNoM meM Asakta dikhAI detI hai / yahA~ sAdhu puruSa vahI hai jo ApakA anugamana karatA he // 10 // dhana vaha hai jo Apake caraNoM kI pujA ke kAma AtA hai| hRdaya vaha hai jahA~ ApakA aura sampUrNa vratoM kA AvAsa hotA hai || 11 || ApakI jJAnakiraNa ke prakAza se mithyAtva vaise hI vilIna ho jAtA hai jaise prakAza ke Age ullU pakSI || 12 || Apa paramapada mujhe bhI deM / durgati meM par3ane se ( pahale ) mujhe chIna lo arthAt bacAo || 13|| isa prakAra jo kAmavANa se viddha nahIM hue una vIra kI lalita akSaroM se ( zreNika ) stuti karatA hai / / 14 / / ghattA - tIna pradakSiNAe~ dekara tathA bhakti karake jJAnamaya jinendra ( vIra ) kI vandanA ko / ( isake pazcAt ) yatIzvaroM meM pradhAna gautamagaNadhara kI viha~sakara vandanA karake ( zreNika ) manuSyoM ke kakSa meM baiTha gayA // 1-10 // [ 1-11 ] rAjA zreNika kA gvAlavAla ke sambandha meM prazna aura gautama gaNadhara dvArA samAdhAna 77. ( rAjA zreNika samavazaraNa meM ) vaha muni aura zrAvaka-dharma sunA jisase deva aura manuSya mokSa - gamana prApta karatA hai || 1 || isake pazcAt ucita avasara pAkara rAjA ke dvArA bhalI prakAra lalita akSaroM se pUchA gayA ||2|| - he pravINa ! jo nimna jAti kA thA vaha ahIra kA bAlaka suraloka (svarga) kyoM gayA ? batAie || 3 || gautama gaNadhara bhI aisA sunakara ( mahAvIra ko namana karate hue ) kahate haiM- - usa bAlaka kA nAma dhaSNaMkara hai ||4|| he rAjan ! sAvadhAna hokara suno- dvIpoM meM jambUdvIpa eka pradhAna dvIpa hai ||5|| usake madhya meM kanakAcala suzobhita hotA hai / vaha aisA pratIta hotA hai mAno vidhAtA ne bhUmi ko mApane ke lie daNDa kA nirmANa kiyA ho ||6|| usakI dakSiNa dizA meM bharatakSetra hai jahA~ deva, manuSya aura vidyAdharoM ke ghara haiM ||7|| jahA~ sundara nagara haiM, puNyAyatana svarUpa saghana vRkSa haiM ||8|| jahA~ haMsa aura kamaloM se maNDita sarovara nirantara suzobhita rahate haiM || 9 || jahA~ go-dhana se gokula suzobhita hotA hai, sapheda badaka pakSiyoM se tAlAba Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 amaraseNacariu maMjIraya- raveNa / NacvaMti mora pahasiyasireNa // 11 // 1 saMghaNAI // 12 // maMthANai jahi saMti samiddhaiM paTTaNAI | maDhadeva vihArai ghattA jahi sAri valli keyAhi, aisukumArahi, gumagumaMtacchappayasarahi / kohi bhayabhIryAha, rakkhiya haliNihi, jhaMpe- viNu NIlaMsuryAha // 1-11 // [ 1-12 ] biharehi-bhaMgu / sArikkhu mAri maugayahaM vaggu // 1 // jahi // 2 // // 3 // chattaMsu-daMDu harisucchidu (pura) dIsaMti tahi / karapIDaNu- pANigagahaNu malittaNu jahi muNivaragattahi / vayatavaniyamazIlaguNa-juttahi Diha puttiyAhaM jahaM maggaNu / kiviNattaNu mahayAlahi NivasuNu // 4 // 'pakkhavAu jahi vaya-saMdhAryAha / jattasulohu khaggamuharAyahaM // 5 // kalaha Na vara jahaM ramaNiyasaMgahi / piyaviou jahaM NahaccheyaM tahiM // 6 // gahaNu jattha puSNimasasimitaha | mANabhaMgu jahiM para aNuratahiM // 7 // NigguNattu jahi suravaicApachi | kaDhiNattaNu jahi paumiNi thaNaryAha // 8 // Nau sattavisaNa mahi ikku koi / vajjarai jiNesa ruparamajoi 11811 iha layapasiddha pura variTTha / usabbhapuru NAmeM surahaiTTha ||10|| vahu vibhavasamiddhau varapavittu / kaiyaNa saddatyaha sohadittu || 11 || cu surahanivAsaha sohaditu / taM surahaM geha-uppama haraMtu || 12|| NaM sammAyau suravaihi puru / NaM mahi paumiNi saMpattu varu || 13|| Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda zAbhatA hai // 10 // dadhi manthana karate samaya mathAnI calAne se utpanna mathAnI meM ba~dhI huI chudra ghaNTiyoM kI AvAja se harSita sira se mora nAcate haiM / / 11 // jahA~ samRddha paTTaNa haiM / maTha aura deva-vihAra saMgha ke lie haiM // 12 // __ghattA-jahA~ ati sukumAra mainA pakSI latAoM para krIDA karate haiN| bhaure tAlAba meM guna-gunAte haiM / ( piMjar3e meM banda tote aise pratIta hote haiM ) mAno ve bhayabhIta hokara nIlAmbara dhArI haladhara ko kaha rahe haiM ki unheM nirApada sthAna meM rakho jahA~ una para AkramaNa na ho sake, AkramaNa na karo, na karAo // 1-11 / / [1-12] RSabhapura-nagara-varNana jisa nagara meM daMDa chatariyoM ( chAtoM ) meM, bhagnatA vidhura janoM meM, mArapITa ganne ke sAra aMza meM aura mada hasti-varga meM hI thA ( jana samudAya meM nahIM) / / 1 / / vahA~ siMha hI svacchanda dikhAI dete haiM / ( manuSya nahIM ), jahA~ karapoDana pANigrahaNa meM hai ( anyatra nahIM ) // 2 / / jahA~ malinatA-vrata, tapa, niyama aura zIla guNa se yukta muni kI deha para hai (anyatra nahIM) / / 3 / / yAcanA-zizu bAlaka-bAlikAoM meM hai ( anya kisI meM nhiiN)| he rAjan suno ! kRpaNatA-madhu-makkhiyoM ke chatte meM yA kAla ( yama ) meM hai ( anyatra nahIM ) // 4 // jahA~ pakSapAta pakSiyoM ke saMgha meM hI hai (anyatra nahIM), lobhayAtrA (tIrthATana) kA hai (vaibhava Adi kA nahIM), rAga-pakSiyoM ke muMha meM hai ( manuSyoM meM nahIM) / / 5 / / jahA~ kalaha-(dvanda ) strI-sahavAsa meM hai ( zreSTha puruSoM meM nahIM ) / jahA~ prItama kA viyoga nakhoM ke chedana meM hai ( striyoM meM nahIM) // 6 // grahaNa jahA~ paurNamAso ke candra mAtra kA hotA hai (kisI anya kA nahIM ) mAna-bhaMga-jahA~ para vastu ke anurAga se hotA hai ( anya kisI kAraNa se nahIM) / / 7 / / jahA~ nirgaNa indradhanuSa hai ( anya koI nahIM), kaThinatA ( kar3Apana ) jahA~ striyoM ke stanoM meM hai ( anyatra nahIM ) |8|| sapta vyasanoM meM koI eka vyasana bhI nahIM hai| jinezvara kI paramajyoti-rati ko chor3akara koI rati ( rAga ) nahIM hai / / 9 / / isa loka meM prasiddha aisA nagaroM meM pradhAna RSabhapura nAmaka nagara hai| vaha devoM ko bhI priya hai // 10 // baha vaibhava se samaddha, zreSTha aura pavitra hai| kavijana zabda aura artha se zobhate haiM / / 11 / / vaha aisA pratIta hotA hai mAnoM devoM ke nivAsa se suzobhita ho / usake bhavana deva bhavana kI upamA ko dhAraNa karate haiM / / 12 / / zreSTha sampadA rUpI lakSmI se pRthivI para aisA pratIta hotA hai mAno indra kA nagara hI Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu cau disihi jattha visAlu sAlu / sohai rayaNihi vihuNiya tamAlu / / 14 / / / parihA jahiM saMThiya pavara bhAi / visahari dohasthiya kuDilabhAI // 15 / / sai cittuva parapurisaha alaMghu / gaMbhIra suthira vuhamai mahAghu // 16 / / hi sohai maDhadeulavihAru / caccara caukkatoraNa susAru // 17 // vesAyaNa tullaI jahiM vaNAI / pahi laggai tilayaMjaNa varAI / / 18 / / mattAvAraNaI vi rAiyAI / sohaMti jattha vara gourAI / / 19 / / jahiM saMti maNoharu rAyamaggu / taMvolaraMgaraMgiya dharaggu / / 20 / / ghattA iya puraha pahA NauM, viNayasayANauM, paradhanu-haraNe paMgumahi / para piyada saMghau, para kaha guMgau u vaMdiya jaNa-dAhiM / / 1-12 / / [1-13 ] NAmeM arimaddaNu Niu payaMDu / ji aivalarAya liyau daMDa // 1 // tahu paTTamahAde svakhANi / pADalagai gamaNiya amiyavANi // 2 // NAmeM devalade suhaNihANi / jiNagurupayabhattiya sIlakhANi // 3 // Niva-suviha maMti matitthajANu / Niyasevaya purayaNa mahi pahANu / / 4 / / tahu abhayaMkaro vi vivhaarii| Nivasai riddhisahiu suyadhArI / / 5 / / para-uvayAro-sammAiTThI / ArAhai Niyahiya paramiTThI // 6 // taM bhAmiNi kusalA vaiyasuccha / jiNadhammAsattiya cattamiccha / / 7 / / taM gihi acchahi ve kammakarA / dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkaru-bhAyavara // 8 // garuvau gihakamma karei tahiM / lahuvau dhaNarakkhiya uvavaNehiM / / 9 / / viNNi vi viNayaMkara salilacitta / abhayaMkara-seTThihi azvabhatta / / 10 / / suhi acchahi vaNighara hiyasacitta / viNNi vi vaMdhava taha karahi vatta / / 11 / / iha punnapAva-aMtaru variThTha / eyai suhi eyai sahahi kaThTha // 12 // eyai vi raMka bhUvai vi ekka / bhoyaI bhuMhiM raisuha NisaMka / / 13 / / Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda avatarita huA ho||13|| jahA~ rAtri meM cAroM dizAoM meM U~ce sAla aura havA meM jhUmate hue tamAla vRkSa zobhate haiM / / 14 / / jahA~ sthita zreSTha parikhA dIrghAkAra sarpakUNDalI ke samAna zobhatI hai // 15 // vaha parikhA satI strI ke citta ke samAna para puruSoM se alaMghya, gambhIra, aura mahAn budhajanoM ke samAna susthira hai / / 16 / / jahA~ paramArtha svarUpa nirmita maTha, devAlaya, vihAra aura caurAhoM para cauka tathA toraNa zobhate haiM / / 17 / / jahA~ nabhasparzI zreSTha tilaka aura aMjana vRkSoM se vana alaMkAragRha ke samAna (zobhate) haiM / / 18 / / jahA~ rAjA ke gamanAgamana ke lie madonmatta hAthI aura gopura (daravAje ) zobhate haiM / / 19 / / jahA~ manohara rAjamArga kA dharAtala pAna kI pIka ke raMga se ra~ge hue haiM / / 20 // ghattA-isa nagara kA rAjA vinayavanta aura catura hai| parAyA dhana harane meM pRthivI para vaha paMgu, parastriyoM ko dekhane ke lie andhA aura dasaroM kI kathA kahane meM gUMgA hai kintu logoM ko dAna dene meM use pAbandI nahIM hai / / 1-12 // [1-13 ] RSabhapura ke rAjA arimardana, zreSThI abhayaMkara aura usake karmacArI dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara kA paricaya evaM puNya-pApa-phala varNana atibalazAlI rAjAoM ko jisake dvArA daNDa dhAraNa kiyA gayA (vaha) arimardana nAma kA pracaNDa rAjA hai // 1 // devalade nAma kI usakI paTarAnI saundarya kI khadAna, galAbI varNavAlI, gajagAminI, miSTa-bhASiNI, sukhanidhAna, zIla kI khAna, aura jinendra tathA guru ke caraNoM kI bhakta hai // 2-3 / / pRthivI para vaha pradhAna rAjA maMtriyoM se maMtraNA jJAta karake bhalo prakAra apane nagaravAsiyoM ko sevA karatA hai // 4 // vahA~ zrutajJa aura RddhiyoM se sampanna, paropakArI aura samyagdRSTi abhayaMkara vyApArI rahatA hai| vaha nija hRdaya se parameSThI ko ArAdhanA karatA hai / / 5-6 / / usako strI kuzala, vratoM se pavitra, jinadharma meM Asakta aura mithyAtva hIna hai // 7 // usake ghara meM dhaNNaMkara aura puNNaMkara do bhAI karmacArI rahate haiM / / 8 / / bar3A bhAI vahA~ gRhakArya karatA hai aura choTA bhAI upavana dhana kI rakSA karatA hai / / 9 / / donoM vinIta, saralacitta aura seTha abhayaMkara ke parama bhakta haiM / / 10 / / donoM bhAI harSita mana se seTha ke ghara sukhapUrvaka rahate haiM aura vArtAlApa karate haiM // 11 // yahA~ puNya aura pApa meM bar3A antara hai| eka se (jIva) sukha (bhogatA hai) aura eka se kaSTa sahatA hai // 12 // eka raMka hai aura eka bhUpati hai ( jo) Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 amaraseNacariu viNi vi Niya paumiNi visaya-satta / suhu-duhu kiyakammeM huMti bhakta // 14 // jaM Niccala-maI tavayaraNa hoI / bhujai sura-saMpai surahaloi / / 15 / / puNu Narapau pAi vi tau karehi / kiya kammahaNi vi sivapau lahei / / 16 / / ghattA ekai hayagayaghaDa, kIDahiM caDi dharA, raha jhaMpANa jANa-caDahiM / sukkiya aipuNNaha, bhaDadhayadhaNNaha, aggai dhAvehi viviha bhattIhi / / 1-13 / / [1-14] sAvayakuli kahama vi laha vi jammu / jai jIva na pAlisi jiNahaM dhammu / / 1 / / jima jima bhavabhamiNihi lahasi dukkha / tima tima pacchatAvai paDisi mukkha2 pAcchai pacchatAvai kavaNa kAju / te phasai (Na) je tU karisu Aju / / 3 / / gaipANI pahalau pAlibaMdhu / gaisappahi pIDhai loha aMdhu / / 4 / / jiNi sukkhi aNaMtara dukkha hoi / te sukkha dhari jyo hiyai koi / / 5 / / aimiTTa sarisa AhAraaMti / tatkAla vamaNu jimate lasaMti / / 6 / / saMsAra ma jANisi jIva sukkha / madhuvidu sarisa girimeru dukkha / / 7 / / suranaratiriyAdika gati majhAri / sahiyAji dukkha te tau saMbhAri / / 8|| IsA-visAya-maya-koha-mANu |citNtu cavaNa devahaM vimANu / / 9 / / sai khaMDahi hiyaDau phuTTajaMta / jai sattadhAu saMghaDiu hunta // 10 // chammAsa cavaNu puNu cita hoi / jaM dukkha na sakkai kahami koi / / 11 // ikka ikka tIi avahara vilaMti / ei sevikaNha rAjo rahaMti // 12 // maNu attaNi khayakhasakhAsaroga / piyamAyaputtabaMdhava-vijoga // 13 / / vaha-vaMdhaNa-tADaNamasi haNAya / dAlidda-dukkha paribhava ghaNAya // 14 // Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda nizcita hokara rati-sukha Adi bhoga bhogatA hai // 13 / / donoM apanI striyoM meM viSayAsakta haiM / he bhAI ! sukha aura duHkha kRtakarmoM se hote haiM // 14 // jisakI nizcala mati tapazcaraNa meM hoto hai ( vaha) svargaloka kI devasampadA ko bhogatA hai / / 15 / / isake pazcAt manuSya paryAya pAkara tapa karatA hai aura kRta-karmoM ko nAza kara zivapada pAtA hai // 16 / / / ghattA-eka parizrama karake ( jisane ) ati puNya kiyA hai vaha ghor3e, hAthI, ratha, pAlakI vAhanoM para car3hakara pRthivI para krIr3A karatA hai / yoddhA dhvajA dhAraNa karake vividha bhakti ke sAtha usake Age daur3ate haiM / / 13 / / [1-14 ] dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara kA jIva-dazA aura manuSyagati ke duHkhoM ke sambandha meM cintana jIva yadi kisI prakAra zrAvaka-kUla meM janma prApta kara letA hai ( to vaha ) jinendra ke dharma ko nahIM pAlatA hai / / 1 // vaha mUrkha jaise-jaise saMsArabhramaNa karate hae duHkha pAtA hai vaise-vaise use pachatAnA par3atA hai / / 2 / / he bhAI ! pIche pachatAne se kyA lAbha ? jisase usameM pha~sanA na par3e vaha (kArya) tu Aja ho kara // 3 / / pAnI bAhara nikalane ke pahale pAra bA~dho yA bA~dha kI rakSA kro| sarpa nikala jAne para aMdhA puruSa hI lakIra pITatA hai // 4 // jina sukhoM ke pazcAt duHkha hotA hai una sukhoM ko jyoM hI koI hRdaya meM dhAraNa karatA hai, ve sukha ati miSTa AhAra ke pazcAt jImate hI tatkAla honevAle vamana ke samAna dikhAI dete haiM / / 5-6 // saMsAra meM jIva ko sukha madhu kI eka bUMda ke barAbara aura duHkha meru parvata ke barAbara jAno / / 7 / / he bhAI ! Apane deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca gatiyoM meM jo duHkha sahe haiM unheM samhAlo / / 8 / / IrSA, viSAda, mAyA, krodha aura mAna ( Adi ke kAraNa ) devoM ke vimAna se cyata ( hone ke sambandha meM ) cintana karo // 9 // sapta dhAtuoM se nirmita huA hRdaya bhI phUTa jAtA hai| ( usake ) saikar3oM Tukar3e ho jAte haiM / / 10 // chaha mAsa se cyata hone kI cintA hone lagatI hai| usa samaya ke duHkhoM ko maiM kahane meM samartha nahIM hU~ athavA kaha nahIM sakatA huuN|11|| jo sevA karatI huI paMktibaddha sevikAoM ke samAna rahatI haiM ve devAMganAe~ eka-eka kara dUra jAte hue vilIna ho jAtI haiM / / 12 // manuSya paryAya meM kSaya, khA~sI aura zvAMsa roga tathA mAtA-pitA, putra aura bAndhavoM kA viyoga hai / / 13 / / badha-bandhana, tAr3ana, asi-prahAra, daridratA aura tira Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu saMkoiya sayalau aMgavaMga / ahamukha bahu asuI pUyasaMga / / 15 / / ganbhavAsi naraya saya dukkha hutu / jiu vasai ahiu navamAsa saMtu / / 16 / / paDiloma tahaggihi para jalaMti / samakAlasuIcaMpe vi diti // 17 // jA veyaNa taha aTThagguNIya / jammakkhaNi gaMta guNI bhaNIya // 18 // ghattA iya narayahi dukkhu samo sahi vi, kaTTi kaTThi tahi nniisre| ai pAvi gahiyau mukkhu jiu, puNu tiriyattaNi saMpaDae / / 1-14 // [1-15 ] tiriyattaNi sIyAtavu sahati / tisu-bhukkha-pamukha paravasi paDaMti / / 1 / / galakaMvalaccheyaka saMkusAra / nillaMcchaNa-kaMdhihiM puTThi-bhAra / / 2 / / iga-tinni ayara tittIsa-jANi / jiu sahai naraivahuduha ayANi / / 3 / / egati sou egati tApu / tahaM vajjatuDa-DaMsaha viyApu // 4 // ghaNa-ghAyaghora-muggara-pahAra / avaruppara tivvakumAra-mAra // 5 // karavittihiM kijjai duNNikhaMDa / kumbhokaDAha veyaNa-pacaMDa // 6 // pApaNa jima kijjai cunna-cunna / sUlI poijjai akayapunna / / 7 / / bhedijjai gaivaradaMteghAya / aMvari occhAlai dharavi pAya ||8|| sevaMti tattha asipattacchAhaM / pavaNihi DajhaMtahaM patta sAha / / 9 / / narayANa paDai tiNi cchinnabhinna / kara aMguli nAsA ahara-kanna / / 10 / / vesAnara vannI puttalIya / AliMgaNa dijjai valibalIya / / 11 / / gAliyakathoru jima parajalaMta / pAijjai jalamuha moDayaMta / / 12 / / tahaM aMgamaMsukappa vi sarosu / ghAlijjai tahaM muha kaha vi dosu / / 13 / / Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda skAra Adi ke aneka duHkha haiM // 14 // sabhI aMgopAMga saMkucita karake azuci pIpa ke sAtha adhomukha hokara jIva ko nau mAsa yA usase adhika samaya taka garbhavAsa meM naraka ke saikar3oM duHkha hote haiM // 15-16 / / dUsare virodhI gahastha vahA~ jalate haiN| IrSA karate haiN| ve sukha ke samaya suI ke samAna cubhate haiM / / 17 / / yaha vedanA garbhavAsa-vedanA se ATha ganI adhika hotI hai aura janma ke kSaNoM kI vedanA to ananta guno kahI gayI hai||18|| pattA-isa prakAra naraka ke samAna duHkhoM ko sahakara bar3I hI kaThinAI se vahA~ se nikalatA hai / isake pazcAt yaha mUrkha jIva bahu pApa karake tiryaMcagati ko prApta ho jAtA hai / / 14 / / [1-15 ] tiryaMca aura narakagati ke duHkhoM kA varNana tiryaJcagati meM ( jova ) pramukha rUpa se paravazatA vaza araI Adi kIla ke nukIle aMza se chede jAne, galakambala Adi ke bhede jAne, prajananazakti ke vinAza hetu aNDakoza dabAye jAne, kaMdhe aura puTThoM ke Upara bhAra lAde jAne ( se utpanna duHkha ) aura zIta-tApa tathA bhUkha-pyAsa sahate haiM / / 1-2 / / ajJAnI jIva naraka ke eka aura tIna se taiMtIsa sAgara paryanta bahuta duHkha sahatA hai // 3 // vahA~ eka bAra lagAtAra zIta aura eka bAra meM lagAtAra tApa sahatA hai| vajra ke samAna majabUta coMcavAle DAMsa duHkha pahu~cAte haiM // 4 // ghanaghora ghanoM kI mAra, mudgaroM ke prahAra aura Upara se kulhAr3I kI tIvra mAra ( sahatA hai) / / 5 / / karoMta se deha ke do khaNDa kara diye jAte haiN| kumbhIkar3Aha meM pakAye jAne se pracaNDa vedanA ( hotI hai) // 6 // sUkhe patra ke samAna cUra-cUra kara diyA jAtA hai| pApiyoM ko phA~sI ke phaMde meM piroyA jAtA hai / / 7 / hAthIdA~ta se bhedana karAyA jAtA hai, paira pakar3akara AkAza meM uchalavAyA jAtA hai / / 8 / vahA~ garma havAoM se jalate hue jIva talavAra ke samAna tIkSNa pattoM aura zAkhAoM vAle vRkSoM kI chAyA kA sevana karate haiM / / 9 / / naraka prApta ho jAne para madhu seviyoM ke hAtha kI aMguliyA~, nAsikA oMTha aura kAna chinna-chinna kara diye jAte haiM // 10 // vezyAgAmiyoM ko agni se tapAI gayo lAla varNa kI ( lauha ) putaliyoM se balapUrvaka AliMgana karAyA jAtA hai // 11 // dUsaroM se IrSA karanevAle aura madirA pIne vAloM ko unakA mu~ha mor3akara galA huA rA~gA jala ke rUpa meM pilAyA jAtA hai // 12 // vahA~ mAMsa khAnevAloM ko krodhapUrvaka doSa batAte hue aMgoM Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 amaraseNacariu mahu majjamaMsa paratI-bilAsi / eha phalu saMpajjai narayavAsi || 14 // kakkasa - sila- upari jema vatthu / aSphAliya sevai tima avasthu || 15 || pArAjima kijjai khaMDakhaMDa / bali pAva bhoganasi milai piMDa ||16|| caugai bhamaMta mai tikkhatikkha / micchattamohi sahiyAji dukkha ||17|| te samaravi samaravi manahamAhi / kari suguru vayaNu manapaDi sivAhi ||18|| ghattA ima jIu Ni caugai, joNiyale bhamai vi mohAsattaU / ji majjha duvacovANahau, bahu pajjAya vi litu muyaMta // 1-14 // } [ 1-16 ] 1 jIviu-dhaNa- juThavaNa athiru jANi / aMjali-jala- uppama kara vakhANi // 1 // khiNi khiNi tuTTai taNavi karaMta / iki hasai ikki dIsahi ruyaMta // 2 // khaNi mittaAi-pahu-visai-kAlu | dhammahaM vi lavaMtaM AlamAlu // 3 // jaM kalli karaMtara kari su ajju / labbhai ki na labbhai kalli kajju // 4 // piya-mAya- putta-mAyA jhamAli / jiu paDiu kuDaMvA taNai jAli // 5 // na vi karatau saMkai kimai pApu / puNu dukkha sahai ekalau Apu // 6 // labbhai nahu vasivA jANi gehi / hiyaDAma na baMdhasitiNisa gehi // 7 // uTThAya citihi vasai jema / paradesiu paMthiu vasai tema // 8 // ugisai divasa so ikka aMdhu / nikkalasi jeNi vaDiyAri kaMdhi // 2 // vehAgha jhADi pahu vi simasANi / sarisau na kaeNpi paramattha jANi // 10 // viNu mujjha kema hosaha kuTuMba / iNi cita ma kari dhammahaM vilaMbu // 11 // diNa ikka duNNi ika ghaDiya ror3a | khAissai pIsai valisahU koi // 12 // Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda 87 kA mAMsa kATakara unake muMha para mArA jAtA hai // 13 / / isa prakAra naraka vAsa meM madya, mAMsa aura madhu tathA parastrIvilAsa ke sevana se yaha phala prApta hotA hai / / 14 / / jo abhakSya bhakSaNa karate haiM unheM vahA~ karkaza patthara para hAtha se vaise hI pachAr3A aura pITA jAtA hai jaise vastra // 15 // pArA jaise khaMDa-khaMDa kiye jAne para bhI punaH milakara eka ho jAtA hai aise hI yahA~ kukarma aura bhoga-viSayoM ke vazIbhata manuSyoM kA piMDa khaMDa-khaMDa hokara bhI mila jAtA hai / / 16 / / mithyAtvI aura mohI prANI cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue tIkSaNa duHkha sahatA hai / / 17 / / ataH guruoM kI vANI mana meM hI smaraNa kro| mana meM par3I guru-vANI zivaMkarA hoto hai / / 18 / / ghattA-durvacana rUpI bANoM se Ahata hokara jisake dvArA bahuta paryAe~ dhAraNa kI gayIM aura tyAgI gayIM aisA mohAsakta jIva isa prakAra cAroM gatiyoM kI yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai / / 1-15 // [1-16 ] dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara bhAiyoM kA sAMsArika-cintana aura kartavyabodha baddhimAnoM ne jIvana, dhana aura yauvana ko aMjuli ke jala ke samAna asthira batAyA hai // 1 / / nayA rakhane kA yatna karate hue bhI vaha kSaNa-kSaNa meM kSINa hotA hai / ( saMsAra meM ) eka ha~sate hue aura eka rote hue dikhAI detA hai / / 2 // mitratA, prabhutva aura indriya-viSayoM kA samaya bhI kSaNika hai / mRtyu se ghire hue he jIva ! mRtyu ko dharma se kATo // 3 // kala kArya prApta hotA hai yA nahoM ( kyA bharosA ) ataH kala karanevAle kArya ko Aja (hI) karo // 4 // mAtA-pitA, putra, ye saba mAyA jAla haiN| usameM par3A huA jIva kuTumba kA vistAra karatA hai / / 5 / / pApa karate hue kisI prakAra kI zaMkA bhI nahIM karatA aura phira Apa akelA duHkha sahatA hai // 6 // he gRhastha ! unheM prApta karatA hai athavA nizcaya se nahIM isa jJAna ke vazobhUta hokara atyanta Asakti se unameM hRdaya ko na bA~dho // 7 // jaise paradezI pathika udAsIna citta se arthAt apanA na mAnakara ( parAye ghara meM ) rahatA hai aise hI parAyA ghara mAnakara udAsIna citta se ghara meM raho // 8 // sUryodaya ho jAne para vaha eka andhA hI hai jo bAhara nikalakara kandarA meM giratA hai / / 9 / / smazAna meM sArahIna dhyAna karanevAle ke samAna koI bhI paramArtha ko nahIM jAnatA hai // 10 // mere binA kuTumba kA bharaNa-poSaNa kaise hogA aisA vicAra karake dharma kI prApti meM vilamba mata karo // 11 // (viyoga hone para ) eka do dina eka ghar3I rokara phira sabhI koI khAne-pIne lageMge Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88 amaraseNacariu dukkhiyau karatau dhaMma dehu / ho iti ma kari puggala [vi] snnehu|13| appaNau nAhi bhADai vahati / vAhiyai dhammi taM ceva taM tu // 14 // samudAu na saMvala na vi muhuttu / jiu karata payANu na sauNa sattu // 15 // navalaMta calAU lahai koi / labbhai jai uTThai roi roi // 16 // vayarIvasi paDiyA samarakhitti / kAyara pari marata na hoi kitti // 17 // bhaDivAu sujasu-bharu maha-mahaMtu / sa lahijjai sUrattaNi maraMtu // 18 // saMsAri nahI appaNau koi| lahaNA deNA lagi miliu joi // 19 // jiu paDiu kuDavAvattigatti / sUyarahamAhi mannai pahutti // 20 // jai kAli kuDavau-saMkalAu / tau sogihi saMkala uttarIu // 21 // lai saMjama appau tAri-tAri / AsA-vAsiNi mana paDi saMsAri // 22 // ghattA sukuDaMva-kajji vahu pAu jiu, karai Na appau ceyi| vahu sIuNhai tAvai sahae, Nau appumaraNumaNi veyai // 1-16 // [1-17] adhikAriu-jIviu-kammarAu / periu karaMtu paDi yau avAi // 1 // vaMdihari-kuDaMvai vaMdi ghAli / rakkhiyau na sakkai vAli hAli // 2 // gala-saMkala-gharaNI-vAhu-daMDa |pgi puttu-neha veDI-pacaMDa // 3 // hathakaDaga-mitta-piya-mAya-bhAya |jiu jaDiu Na sakkai vali vi pAya / / / jhaDipaDiyati saMkala kamma jogi / jai tuTTa vaMdijaNa vayaNu logi // 5 // purisattaNu kari-arihaMtu-Nahi / kAyarapaNa paDisi ma valia gAhi // 6 // Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda // 12 // he duHkha karanevAle ! deha se dharma ho aisA karo, pudgala se sneha mata karo // 13 // deha apanI nahIM hai, sabhI kirAye ke samAna use dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, vaha dharma meM bAdhA pahu~cAtA hai to tyAga do // 14 // jaba jIva ( cetana ) prasthAna karatA hai taba na samudAya kA sahArA rahatA hai na muhUrta kA, na zakuna kA aura na zakti kA bhI // 15 // use jAte hue balapUrvaka koI pakar3a nahIM paataa| jo bhI AtA hai ro-ro kara uTha jAtA hai ( calA jAtA hai ) // 16 // yuddhakSetra meM kAyara vairI ke vaza meM hokara mara jAte haiM parantu ( unakI) kIrti nahIM hotI hai / / 17 / / jo yoddhA zUravIratApUrvaka maratA hai vaha suyaza se paripUrNa hokara mahAn puruSoM ke dvArA pUjA jAtA hai ( Adara pAtA hai ) // 18 / / saMsAra meM apanA koI nahIM hai / lena-dena taka hI milana-saMyoga hai // 19 // jIva kuTumba rUpI bha~vara ke garta meM par3A huA hai| sUkara ke samAna prabhutA mAnatA hai / / 20 / / kuTumba-bA~dhane ko sA~kala svarUpa hai / usa sA~kala ( jaMjIra ) ko zIghra utAro, aura mRtyu para vijaya karo // 21 // AzAoM aura indriya-vAsanAoM meM par3e hae he mana ! tU saMsAra meM saMyama lekara apane ko tAro-tAro (apanA kalyANa kro| bhavasAgara se tara jAo) // 22 // __ ghattA-he jIva ! ( tu ) kauTumbika bhalAI ke lie aneka pApa karatA hai / zIta aura tApa ko sahatA hai, apane maraNa kA bhI mana meM vicAra nahIM karatA kintu apane cetana kI bhalAI ke lie ( kucha ) nahIM karatA hai // 1-16 // [1-17 ] jIva ko kauTumbika sthiti, karma, puNya-pApa kA svabhAva tathA samyagdarzana dhAraNa karane kA parAmarza karmarAja jova kA adhikArI hai| vaha aparAdhiyoM ke pAsa jAkara unheM 'peratA hai| una para AghAta karatA hai // 1 // vaha kuTumba rUpI bandIghara meM banda karake AghAta karatA hai| usa samaya vidyAdhara bAlI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai // 2 // patnI bAha-daNDa rUpI gale kI sA~kala hai aura putraprema rUpI pairoM meM pracaNDa ber3I hai // 3 // mitra, mAtA-pitA aura bhAI rUpo hAtha meM hathakar3iyA~ haiN| mUrkha jIva zakti pAkara bhI isa jela se mukta nahIM ho pAtA hai // 4 / / loka meM muniyoM ke vacana haiM ki karma yoga se arthAt udyama karane se bandiyoM ko sA~kala TUTakara jhar3a jAtI hai // 5 // (ataH ) arhanta ke mArga meM puruSArtha kro| zakti pAkara kAyarapana meM mata par3o, kAyara mata Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 90 amaraseNacariu jima jima kAyA aNuhavai sukkha / tima tima jANevau adhika dukkha // 7 // jANaMtu sahai jai dukkha dehu / khau pAva - punnau viti ehu // 8 // ima jANi athiru saMsAra vakku / saMjama kari appara pAva- mukku // 9 // parihari kohAi kasAya cAri / pasaraMtu paMca idiya nivAri // 10 // vAhiri abhitari tava - vihANi / kari pugnaha saMcaya kammahANi // 1 // aha pAli na sakkai jaicarittu / tau dRDha kari sAvayadhammi cittu // 12 // paMcediyatu maNuyattakhittu | Ayariya jaNe sukulatta vittu // 13 // gurudevahaM so maggo lahevi / ika citti suddha jiNadhamma sevi // 14 // re jIva ma jANisi va ilahesu / maNuyattaNi ciMtAmaNi laDu samuddamajjhi / paDiyau vali labbhai kema vujjhi // 16 // sAvayakuli - pavesu // 15 // ghattA sammattu dharijjai pANapiu, paNavIsa vi dosahi cukkau / guNa aTThasahiu pAehi maNi, vasu aMgehi sahikkau // 1-17 // [ 1-18 ] arihaMta-deu / NiggaMtha-suguru // 5 // daya- mUladhamma guru-vayaNa-jANi micchatta maggi / kudeu - kuguru-puTThihiM sijjhai-muNiMda cArittu bhaTTu / sijjhai kula-sAvaya- maggu-naTTu // 3 // saMmattahINa sijjhai na jeNa / arihaMtu ikku maNi dhariu teNa // 4 // sIyala- go-gA- cAmuMDa - caMDi / khitapAla - vinAyaka - pamuhacchaMDi gaNagauravacchavArasi-visAsi / e phalu saMpajjai naraivAsi // 6 // vaDasAiti kuladevati sarAdhu | karanA sammattu vi ghaTai Adhu // 7 // saMsAracakki je ramahi deva / kima mukatihi kAraNa tIhiM seva // 8 // saggaMtha ji vuDDai appabhAri / te guru kima sakkai paraha tAri // 9 // jiNi dhammi hoi jIvahaM saMghAru / kima labbhai tiNi saMsArapAru // 10 // samatta eu // 1 // ma laggi ||2|| Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda bano // 6 // jyoM jyoM yaha deha sukha kA anubhava karatI hai tyoM tyoM adhika duHkha jAno // 7 // yadi deha duHkha sahatA hai to jAno ki pApoM kA kSaya karake yaha puNya prApta karatA hai / / 8 / / isa prakAra saMsAra ko vakra aura asthira jAnakara saMyama ko dhAraNa karake apane ko pApoM se mukta karo / / 9 / / krodha Adi cAroM kaSAyoM kA tyAga karake paMcendriya-viSayoM ke prasAra kA nivAraNa karo // 10 / / vAhya aura Abhyantara tapa karake karmoM kI nirjarA aura puNya kA saMcaya karo // 11 // athavA yadi cAritra kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA hai to zrAvaka ke dharma meM citta dRr3ha rakho / / 12 / / manuSyakSetra ke AryakhaNDa meM vidyamAna manuSyoM ke acche kula aura paMcendriyatva ko pAkara guru ke dvArA gRhIta jo mArga hai vaha prApta karake eka citta se zuddha jainadharma kA pAlana karo // 13-14 / / he jIva ! yaha na jAno ki yaha manuSya-deha aura zrAvaka ke kula meM praveza phira prApta kara loge // 15 // samudra ke bIca meM girA huA ciMtAmaNi ratna dekho kaise phira prApta hotA hai / 16 / / ghattA-( ataH ) prANapriya paccIsa doSoM se rahita, ATha guNa aura ATha aMgoM se sahita akele isa samyagdarzana ko mana meM dhAraNa karo // 1-17 // | 1-18 ] samyaktva evaM mithyAtva-varNana dharma vaha hai jisakA mUlAdhAra dayA hai, deva-arhanta haiM aura suguru nirgrantha sAdhu / ina satya tatvoM para zraddhA karo // 1 / / guru-vANI ko jAno / mithyAtva mArga meM aura kuguru tathA kudeva ke pIche mata lago // 2 // cAritra se bhraSTa munIndra aura kula ke mArga se cyuta hokara bhI zrAvaka siddhi prApta kara letA hai // 3 / / kintu samyaktva-vihIna siddhi prApta nahIM kara pAtA / ataH jisase ( samyaktva ho ) aise eka arhanta ko mana meM dhAraNa karo / / 4 // zItalA mAtA, go-mAtA, nA~diyA baila, cAmuNDA aura caNDI devI, kSetrapAla aura vinAyaka devoM ko pramakha rUpa se tyAgo // 5 / / gaNagaura aura vatsavArasA Adi meM vizvAsa karane ke phala svarUpa naraka-vAsa prApta karatA hai ( hotA hai) / / 6 / / varasA aura kuladevatA Adi meM zraddhA karane se samyaktva AdhA ghaTa jAtA hai // 7 // jo deva saMsAra-cakra meM ramatA hai unakI sevA mukti kA kAraNa kairo ( ho sakatI ) hai // 8 / / jo saparigrahI guru apane hI bhAra se DUba rahA hai vaha guru dUsaroM ko kaise pAra lagA sakatA hai / / 9 / / jisa dharma meM jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai usa dharma se saMsAra se pAra honA kaise prApta hotA Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 92 amaraseNacariu kuladhamma suTTha adhpaNauM pAli / paradhammakucaccAniva TAli // 11 // vari kiu bhalau caMDAlakammu / paraniMda na bhAsisi parahamammu // 12 // paramappau labbhai apacati / saMsAru anaMtau parahacita // 13 // ghattA vasu- mUlaguNaI pAlaMtayahaM satta vasaNa- parihAru ji kijjai / sammadaMsaNa NimmaleNa, paDhamI paDimA ema dharijjai // 18 // [ 1-19 ] ima jANi sukari jo hoi juttu / dUsayai-rAga - dosihi na cittu // 1 // iNi satta-naraya-saMgama-vicAri / juAdika sattai visaNa vAri // 2 // vAvIsa abbhakkha- anaMtakAya / vattIsa vi vajjahu bahu apAya // 3 // mahu-majja - maMsa - - makkhana ma bhakkhi / gajjara-mUlAdi- kaloTa- rakkhi // 4 // sUraNa-piMDAlU-piMDa jAti | veyaMgaNa vajjahu jimaNu-rAti // 5 // 'ghola - vaDA saMdhANau athANa | vidalanna kema jImai sujANa // 6 // pAu bhaNaMti joi // 7 // mahadukkheM pacca mANa // 8 // Ama vi dahiyaI vidalannu hoi / taM asaNe pAveNa NarayavAsau vi yANa / tattha vi aNacchANiu-pANI-rahANa-ghoNi / saMpajjai jalayara - jIva- joNi // 9 // hiDAma milhi navakAra maMtu / kari paccakhANa niyamaha saMjutta // 10 // paDikamaNauM sAmAiku saMbhAli / posaha vai vikathAti TAli // 11 // vAviyai judhaNu sataha khitti / saMvali jANovau pe parati // 12 // ve viyai ju vali vovAhi gAhi / iNi bhavi parabhavi tiNi Ahi-vAhi // 13 kari karuNa aliu maNa (jIu ) vulli / paradhaNu-tiNu paratiya-mAya tulli | 14 dhana-dhannakhitta-parigaha - pamANu / parihari kUDAtula kUDamANu // 15 // iu bhAsiu jiNavari dhamma-lesu / ArAhi jema tuTTai kilesu // 16 // laddhI sAmaggI punna jogi / pammAu karisi tau paDisi sogi // 17 // Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda 93 hai ( athavA kaise saMbhava hai ) ||10|| itara dharmoM ko kucarcA aura nindA ko TAlakara apane kuladharma kA bhalI prakAra pAlana karo || 11 // cANDAla kA kArya bhI karanA par3e to vaha bhale hI bhalI prakAra kara lo parantu paranindA na karo aura na dUsaroM ke maraNa kA kAraNabhUta vacana yA gupta bAta kaho ||12|| para - cintana se ananta saMsAra aura Atma-cintana se paramapada prApta hotA hai ||13|| ghattA - aSTa mUlaguNoM kA pAlana karate hue sapta vyasana kA tyAga kIjie. aura nirmala samyagdarzana pUrvaka pahalo pratimA dhAraNa kojie || 1 - 18 // [ 1-19 ] sapta vyasana, anantakAya, abhakSya aura akartavya vicAra-vimarza isa prakAra jAna karake jo AcaraNIya haiM unameM saMlagna ho jAo / rAgadoSa se citta dUSita mata karo // 1 // sapta naraka prApti ke kAraNa jAnakara ina juA Adi sAtoM vyasanoM ko tyAgo || 2 || bAIsa abhakSya aura battIsa anantakAya ko bhI chor3o / ve bahuta hAnikara haiM ||3|| madhu ( zahada ), madya (madirA), mAMsa, makkhana, gAjara-mUlI, kaMdaruA Adi ( jamIkanda), rAkha - mATI mata khAo ||4|| sUrana, piDAlU aura piMga jAti ke padArtha, baiMgana tathA rAtri bhojana chor3o ||5|| ghola, bar3A ( dahI-bar3A ) saMdhAna acAra aura dvidala padArtha jAnakAra loga kaise jImate haiM ( jImeMge ) || 6 || kacce dUdha ko jamAkara banAye gaye dahI meM dvidala padArthoM kA mizraNa dvidala kahalAtA hai / use khAne meM yati pApa batAte haiM ||7|| pApa se narakavAsa jAno / vahA~ bhI mahAn duHkha se (jIva ) pakAyA jAtA hai || 8 || anachanA pAnI nahAne-dhone meM lene se jova jalacara-yoni prApta karatA hai ||9|| niyama lekara pratyAkhyAna karake NamokAra maMtra hRdaya meM dhAraNa karo ||10|| vikathAoM ko TAlakara pratikramaNa, sAmAyika aura proSadha vrata ko samhAlo // 21 // jIvoM ke dvArA jo dhana kheta meM boyA jAtA hai vaha paraloka kA sambala jAno || 12 || vara aura badhU donoM pakSa ke jo loga phira vivAha Adi meM vyaya karate haiM ve isa bhava meM aura AgAmI bhava meM mAnasika vyAdhiyA~ pAte haiM ||13|| dayA karake jhUTha mata bolo / parAye dhana ko tRNa sama aura parastrI ko mAtA ke samAna ( samajho ) || 14 || dhana-dhAnya aura kheta Adi parigraha kA pramANa karo / kama-jyAdA taulanA -mApanA chor3o || 15 || jinendra ne isa prakAra dharma kA saMkSipta svarUpa kahA hai / usakI ArAdhanA karo jisase ki kleza ( duHkha ) TUTate haiM / naSTa ho jAte haiM || 16 || sampadA puNya ke yoga se Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94 amaraseNacariu jiNadhammahaM viNu na vi sakka sukkhu / jiNadhammahaM viNu na vi hoi mukkhu // 18 iu paramakkhara iu parama-maMti / micchatta-vayaNu mana paDisi bhaMti // 19 // ghattA micchattu vicchaMDahi jIva tuhu~, jima tuTTai saMsAru / maNuya saggi suha pAi kari, pAvahi mokkha-duvAru // 1-19 // [1-20] iu citi vi viNNi vi bhAya tahiM / hama Nikkamiya jiNadhamma-rahi // 1 // iha vivahArI dhaNu itthu loi / jo diNi-diNi muNivara-dANu dei // 2 // jiNu-aMcai vasuviha-davva-lei / jaNa-posai sattU-kAra-dei // 3 // sAhammiyavacchalu karai soi / sahasattudayAlau-hiyai hoi // 4 // arahaMtucchaMhi gau Namai kAsu / jiNavara-vaya-dhAriya-tiNha dAsu // 5 // hama puNNahINa jiNadhamma-cata / vahu pAvapaMka khubbhiya Nirutta // 6 // saMsAra-bhavaNNava-paDiu jIu / NIsarai Na viNu jiNadhamma-kIla // 7 // iu citi vi jiNavara-dhamma-natta / acchahi suhajjhANe loNacitta // 8 // Nau dUhahi suttuha kahava tahiM / koraMti kera vivahAriyahi // 9 // aNNahi diNi citau sAha tahi / e viNi bhavva jiNabhatta-maNi // 10 // kijjaiMuvAuNiccharahi khaNi / kiya kamma asuha kappehi rau / ji saMpajjai iNi surahapau / / 12 / / aNNahi diNi citi vi ceyAlaI / seTThi levi gau bhAya vi hAlai / / 13 / / paNaviu vissakitti muNisArau / kAma-kuruha kappaNaha kuThArau // 14 // jo bhanvahaM bhava-uvahi utArau / sAyavAya jo vANi viyArau // 15 // jo dhamattha-zANa-mauNehi thakku / sAvayahaM dhammu Irahi NisaMku // 16 // // 11 // Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda prApta huI hai| prabhAda karoge to zoka meM par3oge // 17 / / jainadharma ke binA na indra-sukha hotA hai aura na hI mokSa / / 18 / / ye ho parama akSara hai aura yaha hI parama maMtra hai / he bhAI ! mithyAtva vacanoM meM mata par3o / / 19 / / ghatA-he jIva ! tu mithyAtva kA parityAga kara jisase ki saMsArabhramaNa ttuutte| samApta ho aura manuSya paryAya tathA svarga ke sukha prApta karake mokSa kA dvAra prApta karo / / 1-19 / / [1-20] dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara kA nijAtmAvalokana, abhayaMkara kA unake prati cintana aura muni vizvakoti dvArA zrAvaka-dharma varNana isa prakAra donoM bhAI vahA~ ( abhayaMkara ke ghara ) vicArate haiM ki hama jainadharma meM rahakara bhI nikamme haiM (AtmakalyANa ke lie kucha nahIM karate ) // 1 // isa loka meM yaha vyApArI-abhayaMkara seTha dhanya hai jo pratidina mani ko (AhAra) dAna detA hai // 2 // aSTa dravya lekara vidhi pUrvaka jinendra kI pUjA karatA hai| manuSyoM ko kAma dekara jIvoM kA poSaNa ( rakSA) karatA hai / / 3 / / vaha sArmiyoM para vAtsalya ( bhAva ) sneha karatA hai, hRdaya se hajAroM jIvoM para dayA karatA hai ||4|| arhanta-deva ke sivAya kisI anya deva ko namana nahIM krtaa| jinendra ke vacanoM ko athavA vratoM ko jo dhAraNa karate haiM vaha unakA sevaka hai / / 5 / / hama puNyahIna haiM, jo dharma tyAgakara baha pApa rUpI paMka ke nIce nimagna haiM // 6 // bhava-sAgara meM par3A huA saMsArI jIva binA jainadharma rUpI kIla ( kA sahArA lie vahA~ se ) nahIM nikalatA hai / / 7 / / aisA vicAra karake jainadharma meM nata ( ve donoM ) tallIna citta se zubha dhyAna meM baiTha jAte haiM / / 8|| ve kisI bhI prakAra se vahA~ prANiyoM ko nahIM dukhAte / vyApArI seTha abhayaMkara ke yahA~ (hI) krIDA karate haiM / / 9 / / unake sambandha meM ( eka ) dina seTha ne vicAra kiyA-ye donoM ( bhAI ) bhavya haiM, jinendra ke bhaktoM meM maNi ke samAna zreSTha haiN| upAya karatA hU~ aura kSaNa bhara meM ( bhava-sAgara se ) pAra lagAtA hU~ // 10-11 / / jisase inheM deva-pada prApta ho vaha ajita azubhakarma rUpI mala ko kATatA hU~ / / 12 / / kisI dUsare dina vicAra karake seTha donoM bhAiyoM ko tatkAla lekara caityAlaya gayA / / 13 / / kAma rUpI durvRkSa ko kATane ke lie kuThAra svarUpa sArabhUta muni vizvakIrti ko praNAma kiyA // 14 // bhavya janoM ko saMsAra-sAgara se tAranevAle aura syAdvAda-vANI ke vicAraka, dharmadhyAna ke lie mauna pUrvaka sthita ve munirAja zaMkA vihIna hokara zrAvaka-dharma Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu kijjai sAmAyau tinnnni-kaal| posahauvAsu kijjai suhAla // 17 // jiNapUNa-pahANu-vilevaNAI |vNbhvvu pAlai rau-harAhi // 18 // dhattA dhammu vi daha lakkhaNu, sivapau dakkhaNu, dANa caukkai dihiM / sattuha daya kijjai, gaMtha-suNijjai, kijjai sAvaya eha vihiM // 1-20 // [ 1-21] // uktaM ca // so jayau jeNa vihiyaM, saMvacchara cAu mAsi paTavesu / Nidhamma sAvayANaM, jeNa pasAyeNa dhammamae // cha / / // dohA / iu NisuNeppiNu suddhamaI vivahArIhi vi teNa / taM duha bhAyahaM kammakara, ehANu karAviu teNa / / // yataH // snAnaM nAma manaH prasAda jananaM duHsvapna-vidhvaMsanaM, zaucasyApatayAM malApaharaNaM savarddhanaM tejasA / rUpodyotakaraM sirasukhakaraM kAmAgni-saMdIpanaM, strINAM manmathamohanaM zramaharaM snAne dasete guNA // cha / / ehANu karAi vi duhubandhavehiM / paharAviya vatthaI sasi-samehi // 1 // gau rayaNamaiya-vara paDima jetthu / vasu davvaI giNhi vi jo mahatthu / / 2 / / jAvahiM kammakara pujjaNattha / vivahAriya giehai phulla suttha // 3 // addhe kammeraha dei tattha / Nau laihi bhavva paradatva-vattha // 4 // vujjhai vivahAriya ki eNa lehu / mahu maNa accariu puNusadehu // 5 / / te bhahiM jassa hama phulla lehi / tahu puNNu hoi hami taM Na tehi // 6 // Nau aliu vayaNu hami bhaNiu loi| vajja-rai jiNesaru-paramajoi // 7 // jo bhoyaNakAle carua sei / tassa vi sarIri vahu titti hoi // 8 // tahaM dhamma-adhammahaM ehu bheu / jo karai su tippai sukiya heu // 9 // Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda pAlane ko prerita karate haiM / / 15-16 / / ( ve kahate haiM ki-) karma-mala ko dUra karanevAle brahmacarya ko pAlo, trikAla sAmAyika karo, sukhakArI proSadha upavAsa karo aura abhiSeka tathA vilepanapUrvaka jinendra kI pUjA kro||17-18|| ghattA-ziva-pada pradAyI daza lakSaNa dharma ( dhAro), cAroM prakAra ke dAna do, prANiyoM para dayA karo, Agama-graMtha suno, yahI zrAvakadharma kI vidhi hai / pAlana kIjiye / / 1-20 // [1-21] [ pUjA meM para dravya-vyavahAra sambandhI dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara ke vicAra tathA muni vizvakIrti kA upadeza ] kahA bhI hai-jisake prabhAva se dharma vihIna zrAvaka dharmamaya ho jAte haiM vaha varSagA~Tha mahotsava jisake dvArA cAturmAsa ke paryoM meM manAyA jAtA hai vaha ja yavanta ho / dohA-aisA vizuddhamati muni vizvakIrti se sunakara usa vyApArI abhayaMkara seTha ke dvArA donoM karmacArI bhAI nahalAye gye| kyoMki-snAna meM dasa guNa hote haiM (1) mAnasika prasannatA kA utpAdaka (2) azubha svapnoM kA vinAza (3) zokahAro (4) malinatA ko dUra karanevAlA (5) teja-saMvarddhaka (6) saundarya kA udyotakara (7) sira ke lie sukhakara (8) kAmAgni kA uttejaka (9) striyoM kA manthana-mohana aura (10) shrmhr|| seTha abhayaMkara donoM bhAiyoM ko snAna karAkara aura candramA ke samAna zveta ujjvala vastra pahanAkara tathA bahumUlya aSTa dravya lekara jahA~ ratnamayI zreSTha pratimA ( thI vahA~ ) gayA // 1-2|| jAte hue seTha karmacAriyoM ko pUjA meM car3hAne ke lie sundara aura svaccha phala le letA hai / / 3 / / vahA~ vaha Adhe phUla karmacArI bhAiyoM ko detA hai / ( kintu ) ve bhavya donoM bhAI para dravya aura vastra nahIM lete haiM // 4 // seTha ( unase) pUchatA hai ( dravya ) kyoM nahIM lete ? mere mana meM Azcarya aura sandeha ( prakaTa ho rahA ) hai / / 5 / / ve bhAI kahate haiM ( he seTha ) yadi hama Apake phUla lete haiM to isase ApakA puNya hotA hai hamArA nahIM // 6 // hamane jhUTha nahIM kahA hai| jinezvara kI parama-jyoti para hamArI vajra ke samAna dRr3ha prIti hai // 7 // bhojana ke samaya jo naivedya ( pakavAna) kA sevana karatA hai usake hI zarIra meM tRpti hotI ( sabhI ko tRpti prApta nahIM hotI ) // 8 // dharma aura adharma meM yahI bheda hai| Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu u lehi sAhu-paradavvu teNa / ArAhahi jiNu niyathira maNeNa // 10 // taM suNi vivahArI osu jAu / e bhavvaI jiNa maNa- suddhabhAu || 11|| maNa vayaNa kAya parattha-catta / Nittharahi bhahi vei bhatta ||12|| yi jayavara pAsaha viNi-bhAya / jiNa dhammuppari jiNi cittu lAya // 13 // uktaM ca // vahumANo baMdaNayaM, guNa-thui lahu uvasagga-nigohaNaM / uvayAradANamevaya, guruyA paMcavihA hoi // 1 // puNu puNu vivahAriya parNAma guru / puNu muNivara e do bhAva rui // 24 // u pujjahi jiNavaru majjhu davvu / taM kAraNu vujjhahi sAhu bhannu // 15 // taM NiNi bhaNai guru amiyavANi / tai NANa- sajuttau solakhANi // 16 // bho kammakara jiNaNAha pUya / // 17 // 98 tuni kiNNa karahu duggaI harIya / jeM sura-Nara-phaNipau lahahi jIya // 18 // taM NisuNi vi dhaNakara- puNNakaru | akkha hi pariuttaru sunchu rui // 19 // yi davvahaM kusumai haMmi lehiM | aMcahi jiNasAmi uM thui kahi // 20 // taM NiNi bhaNai jai kici davvu / jai atthi tumha pahi karahu bhavva // 21 // dhattA ikkai kammakara, bhaNiu mahura gira, mahupa hi kauDI paMca taM molahiM kiM lababhai tahi, kusuma amollai muNi sumaI // 1-21 // . // guruktaM // yataH // jale tailaM khale guhyaM pAtre dAne manAgapi / prAnne sAstre svayaM jAMti, vistArava susaktitaH // jaI / // uktaM ca // yasyAsti vittaM sa naraH kulINaH, sa paMDitaH sa zrutavAn guNajJaH / sa eva vaktA sa ca darzanIyaH sarve guNA kAMcanamAzrayaMti // cha // Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda jo puNya kArya karatA hai vahI parama tRpti ko pAtA hai ||9|| yahI kAraNa hai ki he seTha ! hama para dravya nahIM lete / apane sthira mana se jinendra kI ArAdhanA karate haiM || 10|| aisA sunakara seTha ko duHkha utpanna huA / ( vaha vicAratA hai ki ) ye bhAI bhavya haiM, zuddhabhAvavAle haiM, (inake mana meM jinendra (virAjamAna ) haiM || 11 || mana, vacana aura kAya se para-vastu kA tyAga karake bhakta ye donoM bhAI bhavasAgara se zIghra pAra ho jAnevAle haiM / usa para nikala jAne vAle haiM ||12|| jainadharma para jinhoMne citta lagAyA hai una donoM bhAiyoM ko vaha seTa yativara vizvakIti ke pAsa le gayA ||13|| kahA bhI haibahuta mAna-sammAna sahita vandanA karanA, guNa-stuti karanA, upasargoM kA ( nivAraNa karanA ), doSoM kA gopana karanA aura upakAra ke lie guru ko dAna denA isa prakAra gurupUjA pA~ca prakAra kI hotI hai / seTha abhayaMkara bAra-bAra guru se kahatA hai / he munivara ! ye donoM bhAI nizcaya se merI dravya se jinendra ko nahIM pUjate haiM / he sAdhu ina bhavya ( puruSoM se ) isakA kAraNa pUcho // 14- 15 // aisA sunakara tIna jJAna ke dhArI, zIla kI khadAna guru amRtamaya vANI se kahate haiM - he karmacArI bhAI ! jinanAtha ko pUjo // 16-17 || jisase jIva surendra, narendra, nAgendra pada pAtA hai, durgati ko haranevAlI jinendra kI pUjA tuma kyoM nahIM karate || 18 || aisA sunakara dhaNNaMkara aura puNNaMkara bhalI prakAra pratyuttara svarUpa kahate haiMhe svAmI ! nija dravya se hama phUla lete haiM aura jinendra kI pUjA tathA stuti karate haiM / / 19-20 / / aisA sunakara yati vizvakIrti kahate haiM - he bhavya ! yadi tumhAre pAsa kucha dravya hai to (pUjA) karo // 21 // ghattA - una donoM karmacAriyoM meM eka karmacArI ne madhura vANI se kahA - he yati ! mere pAsa pA~ca kaur3iyA~ haiM / he vidvAn muni ! una kaur3iyoM ke mUlya se amUlya puNya kaise prApta kara sakatA hU~ || 1-21|| guru ne kahAjala meM tela, duSTa puruSa ko kathita rahasya, satpAtra ko diyA gayA kiMcit dAna aura buddhimAna ko diyA gayA zAstra svayameva hI suzakti se phaila jAte haiM / --- 99 kahA bhI hai- jisake ( pAsa ) dhana hotA hai vahI manuSya kulIna, vahI paMDita, vahI zrutajJa aura guNavAna tathA vaha hI vaktA aura darzanIya hotA hotA hai / yathArtha meM sabhI guNa dravyAzrita haiM athavA dravya kA Azraya lete haiM // cha // Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 1-22 ] suhiu // 4 // havaI // 5 // taM ni (Ni) suNi vi vIu bhaNaI vAya / hauM kiM karomi Nihi-hINu jAya // 1 // ekai Na varADI jAi mahu / kiu pujjau guru tilloya - pahu ||2|| akkhi vifor vi bhAya Niru / vau lihi jaIpahi duriyaharu // 3 // as far AhAraha Nemu kiu / NisuNaMta bhavvayaNa ai puNu viSNa bhAya gura kahi sumaI / kiu aNNa- payAraha puNu taI akkhai muNi caumAsi esu / aTThAhiyaNaMdIsura-pavva esu // 6 // kijjai Nimmalu vau rau-haresu / jiNa pujjA kijjai tau karesu // 7 // taM NisuNi vi maNa vaya-kAya ve vi / saMthiya uvAsu niya 'gura-samIvi // 8 // NavayAra-gurNAhaM eyagga citta / jaM rAhaI sura-para sivaha-patta ||9|| gaya sujjagammi Niya sAhU sattha / kina ehANu pahiri caMdujja-vattha // 10 // kauDiyas paMca tahaM devi tattha / liya phulla sudhai rahasi succha // 11 // jiNu sui-guru pujji vithui karevi / suhajjhANeM sAmAyau sare vi // 82 // puNu bhoyaNa - velai seTThi sattha / uvaviTTha vevi caru bhuMjaNattha // 13 // tinha bhAyaNa seTThiNi dhittu bhoju / SaDarasa sajuttucchu DamaNujju // 14 // suparosiuttahaM bhavvu joi / Nittharihai Niya kiya puSNa loi // 15 // taha citahi niyamaNa suddha bhAya / jai pattu milai iva ko vi Aya // 16 // taM dehi bhoju taM Nai vi pAya / // 17 // iya citi vibhAvahi bhAvaNAI / jA mokkha sokkha - uppAya NAI // 18 // taM puNNahaM cAraNa-juyala Aya / tava teya-divAyara mayaNa ghAya // 19 // siddhahaM daMsaNu varu devayAI / gura Niva samANu jasu pihamimAhaM // 20 // 100 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 101 prathama pariccheda [ 1-22] [dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara kA vizvakIrti muni se vrata-grahaNa tathA cAraNa yugala ko AhAra-dAna evaM puNya mahimA ] aisA sunakara dUsarA bhAI kahatA hai-maiM dravya-hIna ho gayA hU~, kyA karU~ // 1 // maiM eka kaur3o bhI utpanna nahIM karatA hU~ arthAt mere pAsa eka kaur3I bhI nahIM hai / he guru ! tIna loka ke svAmI kI maiM kaise pUjA karU~, unheM kaise pUrje // 2 // muni ne dUsare ( isa nirdhana ) bhAI se kahA-yati se pApahArI vrata grahaNa karo // 3 / / vaha bhavya puruSa yaha sunate hI ati sukhI haa| usane cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ( tyAga) kA niyama kiyA ( liyA ) // 4 / isake pazcAt ve donoM bhAI matimAn guru se kahate haiMdUsare prakAra se yaha kaise hotA hai ? // 5 / / muni kahate haiM--isa cAturmAsa meM ASTAhnika nandIzvara parva meM pApa-maila ko dUra karanevAle nirmala vrata ko kojie, jinendra kI pUjA kIjie aura tapa karo // 6-7 / / muni se aisA sunakara mana-vacana aura kAya se ve donoM bhAI apane guru ke pAsa upavAsa meM baiTha gaye // 8 // jisakI ArAdhanA se deva aura manuSya mokSa pAte haiM usa NamokAra mantra ko ve donoM bhAI ekAgracitta hokara japate haiN| mantra kI AvRtti karate haiM // 9 // sUryodaya hone para ve donoM apane seTha (abhayaMkara ) ke sAtha gye| unhoMne snAna aura candramA ke samAna ujjvala zveta vastra dhAraNa karake pA~coM kaur3iyA~ vahA~ ( seTha ko ) dekara tathA saharSa ( seTha se ) sugandhita sundara-svaccha phUla lekara jinendradeva, jinavANI aura guru kI pUjA-stuti karake sAmAyika karane ke pazcAt bhojana kA samaya hone para seTha ke sAtha ve donoM bhAI pakavAna khAne baiThe // 10-13 / / seThAnI chahoM rasoM se yukta. kSudhA kA damana karanevAlA bhojana lekara aura jJAnI, bhavya una donoM bhAiyoM ko loka meM kiye apane puNya se parosakara (bhava-sAgara se ) pAra ho jAtI hai (bhava-sAgara se pAra hone kA bandha kara letI hai) // 14-15 / / ve nirmala pariNAmI bhAI taba vicArate haiM-yadi koI bhI pAtra Akara mila jAtA hai to unake caraNoM kI vandanA karake yaha bhojana unheM deM // 16-17 / / aisA cintana kara ve bhAI mokSa-sukha ke samAna sukha kI upAya svarUpa ( solaha ) bhAvanAoM ko bhAte haiM / / 18 / unake puNya se kAmajayI tapa rUpI teja se sUrya svarUpa do cAraNa RddhidhArI muni Ate haiM / / 19 / / una siddha yatiyoM ke darzanArtha deva Ate haiN| ve guruoM ko apane nRpa indra ke samAna kintu yaza se pRthak/bhinna vicArate haiM/mAnate haiM / / 20 / / Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 amaraseNacariu gaya davu vaMsu mahi NaTThayAhaM / pAvijjai taM puNNaM kiyAhaM // 21 // kiya puNNa pasAyaM tarai bhau / kiya puNe saMpai hoi jAu // 22 // viNu puNNe jIu Na lahai suhu / pAveNaya pAvai garuya duhu // 23 // suduheNa vi mANasi garuva sou / saMpajjai succahaM jAi khau // 24 // ghattA tahaM viNi vi bhAyara, vaya-NimmAyara, Niya-Niya-bhoyaNu savvu lahu / muNi-juyalahaM diNNauM, caru saMpuNNauM, gaya cAraNa AyAsa pahu // 1-22 // iya mahArAya siri amaraseNa crie| cauvagga sukahakahAmayaraseNa sNbhrie| siri paMDiya maNi mANikkavi raie / sAdhu mahaNA-suya caudharI devarAja nnaamNkie| dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara dharma-lAbha, vairAga-bhAva, muNidAna-payacchaNa vaNNaNaM NAma paDhamaM pariccheyaM sammattaM // sandhi // 1 // yaH zobhate sakalasAdhu janeSu nityaM, gaMbhIra-dhIrya nikhilArtha guNairatIva / zrI jainazAsana samudra-vivarddhanenduH, zrImAn sadA jagati naMdatu devraajH|| iti AzIrvAdaH // uktaM ca // haMsA savvattha siyA, sihiNo samvattha citiyaM garuvA / savvattha jamma-maraNaM, samvatthA bhoyaNebhoyaM // 1 // Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pariccheda jinakA pRthvI para dravya aura vaMza naSTa ho jAtA hai vaha puNya-kriyAoM se prApta kIjie / / 21 // kiye hue puNya ke prasAda ( prabhAva ) se bhavya jIva ( bhava-sAgara se ) tara jAtA hai, sampatti ho jAtI hai / / 22 / / binA puNya ke jIva sUkha nahIM pAtA / kintu pApa se baha duHkha pAtA hai / / 23 / / duHkha se mana meM atIva soca-vicAra ko ( cintA ) prApta hotA hai aura soca-vicAra se ( zArIrika ) kSINatA utpanna hotI hai / / 24 / / pattA-una nirmala pariNAmI donoM bhAiyoM ne apanI-apanI sampUrNa bhojana-sAmagrI se yukta thAlI zIghra yugala cAraNa muniyoM ko de dii| svAmI ( AhAra lekara ) donoM cAraNa muni AkAza meM cale gaye // 1-22 / / anuvAda yaha mahArAja zrI amarasena kA carita cAroM varga ( varNa ) ko rasoM se bharapUra, sukathanIya kathAoM se yukta hai| paNDitamagi zrI mANikkavi ke dvArA seTha mahaNA ke caudharI devarAja nAmadhArI putra ke lie racA gayA hai / isa grantha kA dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara ko dharma-lAbha, unake vairAgya-bhAva aura muniyoM ke dAna pradAna kA varNana karanevAlA prathama pariccheda pUrNa huA / / sandhi / / 1 / / jo sampUrNa sAdhu janoM meM gAmbhIrya, dhairya, sampUrNa artha aura atova guNoM se nitya suzobhita hotA hai, zrI jainazAsana rUpI samudra kI vRddhi ke lie candra svarUpa vaha zrImAn devarAja saMsAra meM sadaiva Anandita rahe / yahI AzIrvAda hai / kahA bhI hai haMsa sarvatra zveta aura siMha sarvatra cintanIya, tathA bar3oM ke samAna AcaraNazIla ( hotA hai)| janma-maraNa sarvatra hai aura bhojana meM upabhogyaH padArtha sarvatra ( haiM) // 1 // Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda [2-1] dhruvaka ho seNiya ari vi DaseNiya, aggai aNNu vi bhAsami / jihaM viNi vi rAya suya, ai laMviyabhuya, huya tiha saMsau NAsami ||ch|| maNa-vayaNa-kAya kari suddha bhAu / viu puNNu suhaMkaru asuha-ghAu // 1 // to jAi vi vivahAriya vuttau / bhoyaNu karahu vattha kiu juttau // 2 // jaM diNNau tumi muNivariya dANu / tumhahaM sari aNNu Na koi jANu // 3 // te akkhahi NisuhiM seThThi bhavya / Nau bhujahi bhoyaNu amha-ivva // 4 // hami sayalaM vappa-saMtosu jAu / Nau bhAvai amhahaM asaNa-bhAu // 5 // taM suNi vi seThThi jaMpai turaMtu / sAhammiya-vacchalu karahi tattu // 6 // jai evahiM asaNattheNa mitta / tau bhuMjahi bhoyaNu rahasa-cittu // 7 // taM suNi vi bhaNahi ve bhAya juttu / Niya bhuyaha uppAyau caru Niruttu // 8 // gau kahacchaMDijjai vau vi juttu / jo vayaNeM volijjai pavittu // 9 // iva cauviha asaNahaM amha Nemu / sUraggami bhoyaNu karahi khemu // 10 // tiNi vayaNu suNeppiNu seTThi suThu / kammArayAhaM kiu viNau sucha // 11 // jaMcchaTTihiM rattihi vihi lihiU / taM matthaI akkhara-mAla thiu // 12 // devehi lihAyAu vihi lihiU / taM pheDaNa kui Na samatthu huu // 13 // jai Arohai giri-sihari jIu / uhi laMghi payAlahaM jAi bhou // 14 // vihi lihiyai akkharamAla-kari / taM phalai garahu suraNAya siri // 15 // kahamaraNavatthacchaTTai Na jou / jai jAi viesaha jamaha-bhIu // 16 // jahaM kAyakalevaracchAha sari / taM laggau bhai [vi] sarIra pari // 17 // Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda [2-1] [dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara kA caturvidha AhAra-tyAga aura samAdhi maraNa varNana ] dhruvaka he zatruoM ko DasanevAle zreNika ! ati dorghabAhu rAjakumAroM ke sambandha meM tumhAre hue saMzaya kA nAza karatA hU~ aura Age ( kyA huA) kahatA huuNch|| ___mana-vacana aura kAya se zuddha, puNyavAn, kalyANakArI, azubhaghAtI donoM bhAiyoM ko taba seTha ne jAkara upayukta vastra dhAraNa karake bhojana karo, kahA // 1-2 / / jo cAraNa muniyoM ko tuma donoM ne dAna diyA hai| tuma logoM ke samAna anya dasare ko nahIM jAnatA hU~ // 3 / / ve bhavdha ( bhAI ) kahate haiM he seTha ! suno| hama aba bhojana nahIM karate haiM ( kareMge ) // 4 // hamAre sampUrNa zarIra meM saMtoSa utpanna huA hai| he bhAI! hameM bhojana nahIM bhAtA hai / 5 / / aisA sunakara seTha tatkAla kahatA hai-he pUjya ! sArmiyoM se sneha/prIti kariye / / 6 // he mitra ! yadi isa prakAra bhojana karanA hai to saharSa citta se bhojana karo // 7 // seTha ke isa kathana ko sunakara ve donoM bhAI kahate haiM-hama apane bAhabala se upAjita bhojana hI nizcaya (kareMge) // 8 // jo vacana ( hama ) bolate haiM, ( isI prakAra ) jo vrata bhalI prakAra bolA jAtA hai/grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use kaise bhI tyAganA nahIM cAhie / / 9 / / hamArA cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA sUryodaya meM hI AhAra karane kA kalyANakArI niyama hai / / 10 / / unake vacana sunakara seTha ne bhalI prakAra karmacArI bhAiyoM se vinaya prArthanA ko / / 11 / / SaSThopavAsa kI rAtri meM mAthe para vidhAtA ne jo akSaramAla likha dI hai / vaha ) sthira hai // 12 // bhAgya ke dvArA likhAyA gayA aura vidhi dvArA likhe gaye ko koI bhI badalane ko samartha nahIM huA / / 13 / / jIva yadi parvata kI coTI car3ha jAtA hai, bhayabhIta hokara samudra lA~dhakara pAtAla meM calA jAtA hai to bhI vidhAtA kI likhI akSara paMkti (lekha) manuSya, deva aura nAgendra ko bhI phala detI hI hai / / 14-15 / / yama se bhayabhIta hokara yadi jova videza bhI calA jAtA hai ( to bhI) kisI prakAra se bho maraNakAla nahIM chuTatA hai arthAt maraNa kAla apane nizcita samaya para AtA hI hai / 16 / / jaise zarora ko chAyA zarIra kA anusaraNa karatI hai he bhAI aise hI vaha zarIra ke pIche lagA huA hai // 17 // Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 amaraseNacariu ghattA dhaNNakaru puNNakaru, bhAi kammakaru, suhabhAvaNa-bhAve vi mnne| kiu kAlu samAhihi, Nava-paya bhAvahi, jeM Nara-sura-pau hoi jaNi // 1 // [2-2] saNikumari-saggi te ve vi jAya / uppAyasilAhiM vi jammu-pAya // 1 // vibhiya jo kahiM te dasa-disAI / ko yahaM ThANu vi kiM puNiyAI // 2 // iya citaMteM tahaM avahiNANu / uppaNNau jANiuM sayalu jANi // 3 // risi-sAyara bhuMji vi parama Au / acchara-yaNa-samu puNu muMci kAu // 4 // iha jaMvUdIvahaM bharahavarisu / saMThiyau pasiddha [ka] kuliMga-desu // 5 // tahi dalavaTTaNu NAmeM paTTaNu / vahu verihu vi seNa-AvaTTaNu // 6 // vaDa-vicchava saMdIsahi pttiN| u hiMsaNuhiMsai [taha] pattai~ // 7 // cau-goura-muha NaM kamalAsaNu / ujjala tiNi koTTha IsarataNu // 8 // tahaM sUraseNu Naravai payaMDu / ari-giri-siradalaNahaM vajjadaMDu // 9 // taM sayalaMteura uppari rANI / NAmeM vijayAdevi-sayANI // 10 // itthaMtari kurudesu khaNNauM / gajapuru NAmeM dhaNa-kaNa-puNNauM // 11 // tahi Nakhai aivalu devadattu / devasiri bhajjahi raihi rattu // 12 // saha puhami pahANauNivaha [hiM] pujju / Niya teyaM-jittiu jeNa sujju // 13 // tahaM gajapura-sAmihi sUraseNu / laggiyau kera taM maNi-ravaNNu // 14 // saMtuTThau Nakhai diNNa desa / vahu haya-gaya-cAmaracchatta-kosa // 15 // tahaM sUraseNu Niu rahai jAma / vijayAdevihi saMjuttu tAma // 16 // bhuMjai bhoyai so vi Naresaru | saha-sattu-dayAlauvuddhihi-suraguru // 17 tahaM samayahaM puvvahaM bhAvaNehiM / muNi-cAraNa-juyalahaM dANavehiM // 18 // dhaNa-puNNaM keu kameNa sri| uppaNaI vijayAdevi-uri // 19 // Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda 107* ghattA- - dhaNNaMkara aura puNNaMkara donoM karmacArI bhAiyoM ne zubha ( solaha kAraNa ) bhAvanAoM ko bhAte hue tathA jisase manuSya aura deva-pada hotA hai usa nau pada vAle NamokAra maMtra japate hue samAdhimaraNa kiyA // 2- 1 // [ 2-2 ] [ sanatkumAra-svarga se cayakara rAjA sUrasena ke yugala putra ke rUpa meM dhaNaMkara - puNNaMkara kA janma-varNana ] donoM bhAI sanatkumAra svarga meM jAkara utpAdazilA para janma prApta karake vibhrama meM par3a jAte haiM ( ve yaha nahIM samajha pAte ki ) dasa dizAoM kahA~ se kisa puNya se Aye haiM / yaha kauna sthAna hai // 1-2|| isa prakAra vicAra karate hI unheM avadhijJAna utpanna huA / isa jJAna se ( unhoMne ) saba kucha jAna liyA ||3|| sAta sAgara kI zreSTha Ayu ko bhogane ke pazcAt apsarA ke samAna sundara deha tyAga karake ( rAjA sUrasena kI rAnI vijayAdevI ke garbha meM Aye ) ||4|| isa jambUdvIpa kA (eka) bharatakSetra hai ( usameM ) prasiddha kaliMga deza sthita hai // 5 // | usa deza meM dalavaTTaNa nAma kA pattananagara hai / ( usake ) dvAra daravAje se bahuta senA ghUmatI-phiratI hai || 6 || nagara meM vaTa vRkSa dikhAI dete haiM / usa nagara meM hiMsaka ( bhI ) hiMsA nahIM karate haiM ||7|| cAra gopuroM meM vaha aisA pratIta hotA hai mAnoM caturmukha brahmA ho / ujjvala tInoM koTa Izvara ke dvArA race gaye pratIta hote the ||8|| vahA~ bairI rUpI parvata ke vairiyoM ke sira svarUpa zikharoM ko tor3ane ke lie vajradaNDa svarUpa pracaNDa sUrasena nRpati hai || 9 || usa rAjA ke antaHpura kI jJAnavAn vijayAdevI pradhAna rAnI hai // 10 // isI rAjA ke zAsana ke antargata sundara kurudeza ( kurukSetra ) hai / ( usameM ) dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa gajapura ( hastinApura ) nAma kA ( nagara hai ) ||11|| vahA~ ati balazAlI devadatta rAjA devazrI bhAryA meM magna rahatA hai ||12|| nija teja se jisake dvArA sUrya bhI jIta liyA gayA hai ( vaha ) pRthivI para sabhI rAjAoM ke dvArA pUjA jAtA hai ||13|| gajapura ke rAjA ko mana meM sUrasena acchA lagatA hai ||14|| usane usa rAjA ( sUrasena ) ko deza, ghor3e, hAthI, caMvara, chatra aura koSa dekara saMtuSTa kiyA || 15 || vahA~ rAjA sUrasena jaba taka rahatA hai usake sAtha vijayAdevI rahatI hai ||16|| buddhi se vRhaspati ke samAna, hajAroM prANiyoM para dayA karanevAlA vaha rAjA bhogoM ko bhogatA hai ||17|| usI samaya pUrva kRta bhAvanAoM ke dvArA aura cAraNa RddhidhArI yugala muniyoM ko ( pUrvabhava meM ) dAna diye jAne se dhaNNaMkara aura puNNaMkara Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "108 amaraseNacariu NaM hari parihari avyriyii| NaM lavaNaM kusaiMda-paDidaI // 20 // ghattA jaM punva-bhavaMtara, jiNu-pujjiukara, pAviu uttima jammu bhuvi / saMpuNNahaM gambhahaM Nava mAsahaM taha, uppaNNaI juyalAI bhavi // 2-2 // [2-3 ] suha diNahi sumuhuttahiM verahiM / lagguNa puNNaI mayaNa samehi // 1 // bhau ucchau garavai-suyaha jammu / maMgalu gAijjai tiha-harammu // 2 // baddhatahaM toraNa NivahaM dAri / viradAvali bhaTTa bhaNaMti vAri // 3 // vahu vAyaiM vajjiya viviha NAya / gaccaMti vilAsiNi ai sarAi // 4 // duhiya daliddi ya dANe posiya / vatthAharaNa suyaNa saMtosiya // 5 // garuvahaM NAma kiu amaraseNu / lahuvaha NAmaM kiu vairaseNu // 6 // vuttai jahiM asesahi dhaNNai / vaddai vAla Asikaya puNNai // 7 // mAyA-piyaraho Nehu jaNaMtaI / viyasiyamuhu~ sayahiM raMjaMtaI // 4 // kari karAI juvaihiM khijjtii| vAlai mAya-thaNe kolaMtaI // 9 // puNu mAyA-piyarahi mateppiNu / ai lADaNu bahu dosu muNeppiNu // 10 // vihi puThaveM suNuhutteM joeM / ujjhAyahu ji samappiu veeM // 11 // ujjhAe puNu bahu suva-dhAmeM / paDigAhiya so jasa siri kAmeM // 12 // ghattA akacaTatapa vaggaiM, muNi vi samaggaI, akkhara-bheu payAsiyau / sakkahaM pAiya vihi, desi sayala lihi, gaNa vittharu vi samAsiyau // 2-3 // [ 2-4] guruNA uvaesiu tahaM suaNgu| lakkhaNu-laMkAra-vihatti-liMgu // 1 // uvaesiya saMdhi-samAsa bhavya / vAyaraNa-bheya NANA ji kamya // 2 // Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda 109 donoM krama se vijayAdevI ke garbha se aise utpanna hue-Aye mAnoM nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa, lava aura kuza yA indra aura pratIndra avatarita hue hoM // 18-20|| ghattA-pUrvabhava meM jinendra kI pUjA karane se pRthivI para una bhAiyoM ne uttama janma paayaa| garbha meM nau mahIne rahakara ve yugala rUpa meM hokara utpanna hote haiM / / 2-2 // [2-3 ] [ amarasena-vairasena kA nAmakaraNa, janmotsava evaM zaikSaNika varNana ] rAjA ke kAmadeva ke samAna sundara putroM kA zubha dina, zubha muhUrta aura puNya lagna ke samaya meM janmotsava manAyA gyaa| rAjamahala kI striyoM ke dvArA maMgala gIta gAye gaye // 1-2 / / rAjadvAra para toraNa bA~dhe gaye, bhAToM kI striyAM virudAvaliyA~ gAtI haiM / / 3 / / bhA~ti-bhA~ti kI dhvani karanevAle bahavAdya bajAye gaye / vilAsinI striyA~ ati sarAhanA karatI huI nAcatI haiM / / 4 / / duHkhI aura daridrI janoM kA dAna se popaNa kiyA gyaa| vastra aura AbhUSaNoM se AtmIyajana yA sajjana saMtuSTa kiye gaye / / 5 / / ( rAjA ne ) baDe putra kA nAma amarasena aura choTe putra kA nAma vairasena rakhA // 6 / / sabhI jana dhanya haiM-kahate haiN| ( isa prakAra ke bAlaka puNyAtmaka AzISoM se bar3hate haiM / / 7 / / mAtA-pitA sneha pragaTa karate haiN| svajana bAlakoM ke muskarAte muMha se anuraMjita hote haiM / / 8 // striyoM ke dvArA hAthoM hAtha le jAye jAte haiN| bAlaka mAtA ke stana se khelate haiM / / 9 / / isake pazcAt mAtApitA ke dvArA parAmarza kiyA gayA, adhika lAr3a meM unheM adhika doSa jJAta huye // 10 // (ataH ) unhoMne zIghra zubha maharta aura zubha yoga meM vidhi pUrvaka (bAlaka) upAdhyAya ko samapita kiye / / 1 / / isake pazcAt bahu jJAna ke bhaNDAra upAdhyAya ne bAlakoM ko grahaNa karake yaza-zrI kI kAmanA se ( par3hAyA ) / / 12 / / ghattA-unhoMne a i Adi samasta svara, kavarga-cavarga-Tavarga-tavarga aura pavarga, samasta chanda, akSara, bheda, saMskRta aura prAkRta kI vidhiyA~, dezI samasta lipiyA~ aura gaNita kA vistAra tathA saMkoca prakaTa kiye| sikhAye // 2-3 // [amarasena-vairasena kA vidyAbhyAsa evaM vanakrIr3A-varNana ] guru ke dvArA bhavya una kumAroM ko samajhAye gaye ( kAvya ke vividha ) aMga-lakSaNa, alaMkAra, vibhakti, liMga, sandhi, samAsa, vyAkaraNa aura bhASA Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 110 bhAsA-bheiyaM jANiyaI guru dAviyAI je parama jANivamara- vaireM amara seNacariu takku / jihaM bhamahi gayaNi puNu gahahaM cakku // 3 sacca / chaha-davvaI pacchai satta tacca // 4 // tiNi varaNa | dhammatya-kAma ve Naya samagga ||5|| saMjoya-jaMta // 6 // Ayama- satyaGkaM maNi maMta-taMta | bhesaha auThana gaMdha-geya vara Dubhe / hya-gaya-vAhaNa-vihi puNu aNeya // 7 // emAi savala bijjAhaM kosu / sikkhi vi Ayau gihi vijaya dosu // 8 vaDhaha sasi vI-kalAi ve vi / Niva suyahaM purayaNa iTTa te vi ||9|| huva jovvaNaga- siri- saMpuNNa-gatta / vahu kala - viNNANai sikkhi tatta // 10 // Niya rUvaM jittau mayaNarAu / jima jiNa dhammopari suddha bhAu // 11 // suhi hari - viTThi vi tahu kumAra / vaNakIrlAhiM NaM suhi ma [ a ] hikumAra // 12 pahu purayaNu raMjahi amiyavANi / khiva rajju-dhuraMdhara sukkhakhANi // 13 // ghattA tahaM viSNi vi bhAyara, guNa- rayaNAyara, amara seNi- vaiseNi vala / dina-dina piya-jaNaNiha, vaMdahiM paya taha, satyahaM viSNavi kusala // 2-4 // yata // saisavebhyasta vidyANaM, jauvane viSaIvaNaM / varddhana [[na] vartI [vRtti ] nAM yoginAM te tanutyajAM // 1 // vidyA [vidva] tvaM ca nRpatvaM ca naivatulyaM kadAci (ca) naH, svadese pUjyate rAjA, vidvAn sarvatra pUjayet ( pUjyate) // 2 // || gAhA || jaba joThavaNa airUvaM, viSNi vi kaMdappa samau vihi raiyaM / pamiNi maNihiyahArA, NimmAviyA ve vihi kumara ||3|| [ 2-5 ] Niya viSNANeM raMjehi loya / suhi acchahi viNi vi ari- ajeya // 1 // etyaMtariNiya mAya savitiihaM / Nakhai-pANa-piyArI- pattiha // 2 // Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 111 dvitIya pariccheda ke aneka bheda, tarka vaise hI prApta ho gaye jaise AkAza meM ghUmane ke pazcAt cakra cakrI ko prApta ho jAtA hai / / 1-3|| guru ne parama satya, chaha dravya aura isake pazcAt sAta tattva batalAye ||4|| amarasena aura vairasena dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM vargoM tathA donoM naya samagrataH jAnakara Agama, zAstra, maNi, maMtra, taMtra, apUrva auSadhiyA~, unake anupAla, maMtra, gandharva, gIta, nRtya-bheda, azva-gaja Adi aneka vAhana-vidhiyA~ aura sampUrNa nirdoSa vidyAkoza sIkha karake ghara Aye / / 5-8 / / rAjA aura svajana tathA purajanoM ko priya ve donoM doja ke candramA kI kalAoM ke samAna bar3hate haiM // 9 // yauvana-zrI se zarIra sampanna hone para vahA~ bahu prakAra kI kalA aura vijJAna sIkhakara una donoM ke dvArA apane deha-saundarya se kAmadeva vaise hI jIta liyA gayA jaise jainadharma meM zuddha bhAvoM se kAma ko jIta liyA jAtA hai / / 10-11 // ve donoM kumAra ghor3oM para baiThakara sukhapUrvaka vanakrIr3A ko jAte hue aise lagate haiM mAnoM nAgakUmAra hI jA rahe hoM / / 12 // rAjA ke rAjya rUpI dhuroM ko dhAraNa karanevAle, sukha kI khadAna ve donoM rAjakumAra rAjA aura nagara-vAsiyoM kA amRtopama-mITho vANI se anuraMjana karate haiM // 13 // pattA-vahA~ zAstroM ke artha kI vyAkhyA karane meM kuzala, guNa-ratnAkara amarasena aura vairasena donoM parAkramI bhAI pratidina mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM vandanA karate haiM / / 2-4 / / ___kyoMki kahA hai-zaizava avasthA meM vidyAbhyAsa, yauvana meM viSaya-bhoga, vRddhAvasthA meM munivRtti tathA anta meM yogI ke samAna zarIra kA tyAga kare / / 1 / / vidvAn aura rAjA kI kabhI tulanA nahIM kI jA sktii| rAjA apane deza meM hI pUjA jAtA hai ( jabaki ) vidvAn sarvatra sammAna pAtA hai // 2 // // gAthA / / vidhAtA ke dvArA naye yauvana aura mahAn rUpa-saundarya se kAmadeva ke samAna race gaye ve donoM kumAra striyoM ke mana meM hiye ke hAra svarUpa nirmita kiye gaye the / / 3 / / [2-5] [ gajapura kI rAnI devazrI kA amarasena-vairasena ko mArane kA mAyA jAla tathA rAjA devadatta kA rAnI ko sAntvanA denA] zatraoM ko ajeya ve donoM kumAra nija jJAna se jana-jana kA anuraMjana karate haiM aura sukha pUrvaka rahate haiM / / 1 / / isI bIca rAjA kI prANoM se adhika .priya evaM vizvAsapAtra apanI sautelI mAtA ke dvArA kumAroM kA parAkrama Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 amaraseNacariu joi vi kumarahaM teu parAkamu / Nau sahi sakkai duTThI vikkamu // 3 // citai duTThI eya do bhAyara / mArAmi Niva-pAsa duhAyara // 4 // kiMci dosu iNi aliu pyaasu| rUsai Na radai veyaM iNisau // 5 // iNi agai-mahu suya kiM kijahiM / jiu sujjagai-teya payaMgahi // 6 // iNi teyaM kahu uppama dijjai / aivalabaMDaI savaka Na pujjai // 7 // yau citi vi acchai ghara sacita / kumarahaM duha-salliya dukkhapatta // 8 // itthaMtari sUraseNu gau sevhiN| saMpattau gajapura-Niva-kehiM // 9 // tahaM kera kari vi pahu Au ghari / taha duTu-dharaNi maNi sallu sari // 10 // sa[su]ttaya sijjAsaNi mauNa le| Nau volai picchai kahu Na tae // 11 // tahi avasari rANau gihi paicha / NaujovaiNiya piya-pANa itthu||2|| rai-thANi Na diTThI aliukhaanni| tahi bujjhi vi gau jihaM thiya ayANi 13 tahiM pAsa vaiTThau rahasacittu / uTThAvai kara-gahi kahi hiyattu // 14 // ke kAraNi sutI rUsi devi / jo tuha duhayAlau haNau so vi||15|| Nau uttara kiMpiNa dei tahu / huya vaMko mauNaI bhaNai Nahu // 16 // puNu vAra-vAra pahu viNNaveiM / lalikkhareNa tahu maNu-harei // 17 // kaha-kahava maNAviya paya-paDevi / kyaNahaM vi rayaNA-saMghaDe vi // 18 // ghattA akkha he mahu rANI, pahuha pahANI, _Niya-Niya parihau sigghu mhu| jo tujhuNa bhAvaI, vahu duha-dAvaI, haNai turaMtau vairi-tuhu // 2-5 // [2-6] taM suNi viNaI NisuNi paramesara / jahi diNa kera gayau mahu maNahara // 1 // gajapuraNayara-sAmi-pAsaha vara / tahi diNa laggiya te pAvaha ghara // 2 // amaraseNi-vaiseNi duhaMkura / ai vaMkANaNa-vayaNa viNirlDara // 3 // khaMDaNu solu majjhu rayaNu vru| Nau maNNahi tuha saMka suyaNa Niru // 4 // Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda 113 dekhA gyaa| vaha duSTA una kumAroM ke parAkrama ko sahana nahIM kara pAtI hai || 2-3 // duSTA donoM bhAiyoM ke karoMta se do Tukar3e karAkara rAjA se maravAne kA vicAra karatI hai ||4|| ina para usane mithyA doSa lagAyA aura zIghra inase vaha rUsa jAtI hai, khAnA nahIM khAtI hai ||5|| vaha vicAratI hai jaise sUrya kI teja gati ke Age pataMge kyA kara sakate haiM aise hI ina kumAroM ke Age merA putra kyA kara sakatA hai || 6 || ati balazAliyoM ko indra pUjatA hai / inake teja kI kisase upamA kI jAya ||7|| aisA vicAra kara kumAroM ke duHkha dene kI zalya ke duHkha se duHkhI vaha sacita ghara meM baiTha jAtI hai ||8|| isI bIca sUraseNa gajapura-nareza kI sevA meM gayA aura nareza kI krIr3A meM pahu~cA ||9|| vahA~ rAjA ( devadatta ) krIr3A karake ghara AyA / duSTa rAnI smaraNa karake zalya mana meM dhAraNa kara letI hai // 10 // mauna lekara vaha seja para so gayI, na kisI se bolatI hai na dekhatI hai // 11 // usI samaya rAjA ne ghara meM praveza kiyA / vaha apanI prANapriya priyA nahIM dekhatA hai // 12 // mithyAbhASaNa kI khadAna vaha rAnI rati-sthAna meM (bhI use ) dikhAI nahIM dI / vaha mUrkhA jahA~ baiThI thI rAjA pUchakara vahA~ gayA ||13|| harSita citta se usake pAsa baiTha gayA / ( vaha ) hRdaya kI bAta kahane ko kahakara hAtha pakar3akara uThAtA hai || 14 || pUchatA hai - he devI! kisa kAraNa se rUsa kara soyI ho ? jo tujhe duHkhakara ho usI kA vadha karU~ // 15 // vaha use kucha bhI uttara nahIM detI hai / mauna rahate hue karavaTa badala letI hai, bolatI nahIM ||16|| isake pazcAt rAjA bAra-bAra vinaya karatA hai, usake mana ko acche laganevAle lalita akSaroM se kathAe~ kahakara, ratnAbhUSaNa banavAne kA vacana dekara manAte hue ( usake ) pairoM meM giratA hai / paira par3atA hai / / 17-18 // dhattA - he merI pradhAna rAnI ! jo tujhe acchA na lagatA ho, bahuta duHkha detA ho, jo tumhArA zatru ho usa apane pratighAtI ko mujhe zIghra batAo, tatkAla use mAratA hU~ // 2-5 // [ 2-6 ] [ amarasena- vairasena ke sira-bhaMjana kI rAjAjJA varNana ] usa rAjA kI vinaya sunakara ( rAnI kahatI hai ) - he rAjA ! suniye / jisa dina gajapura nagara se ( Apa ) svAmI ke pAsa gaye usI dina Apake ghara Aga laga gayI / / 1-2 / / amarasena vairasena ke mukha se nikalI vANI ati vakra tathA duHkha janaka aura kampana utpanna karanevAlI hai || 3 || mere zIla 8 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 amaraseNacariu ai payaM [DDa] luTTahi tuva paTTaNa / haTTahi hari-caDi korahi uvavaNa // 5 // kahava kahava mahu sIlu Na khaMDiu / rakkhiu mai Niya solu abhaMgau // 6 // taM suNevi pahu kUraha ruTuu / u jANai pavaMcu piya jhuTThau // 7 // hakkAri vi mAyaMga rauddaI / kumarahaM mAraNattha khala-khuddaI // 8 // re mAyaMgahu para-tiya-sattahaM / amaraseNi vairaseNi kuputtahaM // 9 // mArahu vee mahuNa cirAvahu / viNi vi sira-khuDi mahu dikkhAvahu // 9 // ciMtahi maNi mAyaMga suNeppiNu / Nimmala sIla kumara sa lahai jaNu // 11 // taM kahigghAya jahiM dosa-cuya / purayaNa suyANaiM laMva-bhuya // 12 // ghattA Niva rajjahi maMDaNa, ari-sira-khaMDaNa, duddhara aitaraNaM amara / duhiyaha-duhakhaMDaNu, rora vi haMDaNu, iNi sarisuru-Nara acchi dharA // 2-6 / / uktaM cakAke saucyaM dUtakAreSu satyaM, klIve dhairya madyape ttt-ciNtaa| sarpa zAMti strI kAmepi sAMti, rAjA mitra kena dRSTaM zrutaM vA ||ch|| [2-7] puNu [sa] jaMpai puNu mAyaMgahi / re ki ciMtaha rahahu ma ihi // 1 // hari-caDi kumara gae NaMdaNa vaNa / kohi pAvakamma raMjahi jaNa // 2 // mArahu vei jAi mahu parihau / mahu kula avajasa-diNNau paDahau // 3 // gaiya savva mAyaMgaI te vaNi / diTThai Niva-NaMdaNa succhamaNi // 4 // puNu puNu cihi mAyaMga tahiM / kiM rAu-gahillau huvau maNi // 5 // Niya teeM jittau jeNa iNi / suva rajja-dhuraMdhara sugai-paMtha / taM kiha dijjahi hami mAraNattha // 7 // aha hamaha desa-NiyAlu dei| Nau jujjai rAyahaM suva-vahei // 8 // Nau ghAhi viNNi vi Niva-rayaNu / jai rakkhaisu jipahu kahu vayaNu // 9 // te phiri vi samAyaisu kiya ghari / acche te rayaNi sacita bhari // 10 // // 6 // Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda 115 rUpI ratna ke khaNDana meM ye na tumhArI zaMkA mAnate haiM na nizcaya se svajanoM kI // 4 // ye pracaMDa haiM, Apake nagara ke bAjAra ko lUTate haiM, ( isa samaya) ghor3oM para savAra hokara upavana meM krIr3A kara rahe haiM / / 5 / / zIla khaNDita na karane ko bAra-bAra kaha-kaha karake hI maiMne apanA zIla abhaMga rakhA hai // 6 // aisA sunakara krUra rAjA rUTha gyaa| vaha priyA ke jhUThe prapaMca ko nahIM samajhatA hai // 7 // vaha kumAroM ko mArane ke lie bhayAvane, duSTa, kSudra mAtaMga ko cillAkara bulAtA hai aura ( kahatA hai) he mAtaMga ! parastrI meM Asakta kuputra amarasena aura vairasena ko zIghra mAra DAlo, dera mata lagAo, donoM ke sira kATakara mujhe dikhAo // 8-10 // aisA sunakara mAtaMga mana meM vicAratA hai ki nirmala zIlavanta, nirdoSa, purajanoM ke sukhakArI, dIrghabAhu kumAroM ko pAkara kaise ghAtUM , kaise unakA vadha karU~ // 11-12 / / ghatA-amarasena rAjA ke rAjya kA AbhUSaNa, zatru ke sira kA khaMDana karanevAlA, kaThina ( bhava-sAgara se ) binA naukA ke pAra honevAlA, dukhiyoM ke duHkha ko meTanevAlA, daridratA kA nAzaka hai| isake samAna pRthivI para deva yA manuSya ( koI nahIM) hai // 2-6 // ____ kahA bhI hai-kaue meM zucitA, juye meM satya, napusaka meM dhairya, madyapAna meM tattva-cintana, sarpa meM kSamA, striyoM kI kAma-vAsanA meM zAnti, aura rAjA meM mitratA kisane dekhI athavA sunI hai // 6 // [2-7] [kumAra-ghAta sambandhI mAtaMga-cintana-varNana ] vaha rAjA bAra-bAra mAtaMga se kahatA hai-he mAtaMga ! kyA soca rahe ho, yahA~ mata raho // 1 // logoM kA manoraMjana karanevAle pApakarmI ve kumAra krIr3A karane ghor3oM para car3hakara nandana-vana gaye haiM / / 2 / / zoghra jAkara mere kula ko apayaza dene meM lage hue (kumAroM ko) merI zyAma lagI lakaDI mAro // 3 // ve sabhI mAtaMga vana gye| ( unheM ) rAjaputra svaccha hRdaya dikhAI dete haiM // 4 // ve mAtaMga vahA~ bAra-bAra manameM vicArate haiM ki kyA rAjA bhrAntacitta-pAgala ho gayA hai / / 5 / / nija teja se jinake dvArA sUrya jIta liyA gayA hai, rAjya-bhAra ko dhAraNa karanevAle, sugati ( mokSa ) ke ve pathika rAjakumAra hameM mArane ke lie kyoM dete haiM ? // 6-7 / / athavA (rAjA) hameM ( bhale hI ) deza se nikAla de kintu rAjA ke patroM ko vadha ke kArya meM nahIM lagAU~ // 8 // rAjA ke donoM ratna nahIM ghAtate haiN| yadi rAjA kA vacana rakhate haiM to ve kumAra lauTakara ghara kaise A sakate haiN| Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 amaraseNacariu diNu uggai puNu Nuiva-ANa levi / Nau rakkhiya veDDhiya jAi te vi||11|| Nitra-NaMdaNavaNa haya-rUDha rAya / koDaMti succha raha seNa-bhAya // 12 // to bhaNahi caMDa bho kumara-bhAya / tuma mAraNa pesiya hamma rAya // 13 // tuma aliu kalaMku suNevi Aya / iva sumarahu Niya maNi vIyarAya // 14 // tuma maraNAvatthahaM sugai-dAya / saralaM guli sohiya pANi-pAya // 5 // tiNu vayaNu suNeppiNu rAyaputta / hama kiM kiu pahu avarAhu itta // 16 // pattA Nau kiu pahu bhallau, vayaNu amullau, Nikajje pahu kuviu hami / Nau hiyai viyAriu, dosu hamArau, kiM laggai aha Nasthi kimi // 2-7 // uktaM ca bhoginaH kaMcukAsaktyA krU rA kuTilagAmiNI, duHkhaisappiNI yatthA, rAjA ca bhujaMgavat // 1 // maNi maMtrauSadhI svastha, sarva [4] dagdhaM vilokitH| nRpadraSTiviSe dagdhaM, na draSTA punarutthitaH // 2 // [2-8] parasappara jahi ve vi bhAya / bho baMdhava bhayi jANiu~ sa rAya // 1 // Nau rAyadosu Niccai muhaM / viramAyahi kiu hami assa hehiM // 2 // Nau mAya-piyarai va hoi dosu / pariNavai sa (su) hA suhu kamma ghosu // 3 kiya kammahaM aggaicchuTTi patthi / haMDhai jima satthahaM ju liu matthi // 4 // bho caMDa-yamma ima karahu jhatti / hama khaMDahu sira Niva karahu saMti // 5 // taM suNi mAyaMgaha dayaha bhAu / uppaNNau kumaraha bharhi bheu // 6 // jai Niya-puru-cai vi jAhu viesahaM / jai tuma-NAu Na suNai pahattahaM // 7 // Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda 117 isa prakAra ve rAtri meM vicAra karate hue so jAte haiM // 9-10 // sUryodaya hone para punaH rAjA kI AjJA lekara bhI jAkara ( vana meM jAkara ) unhoMne ( rAjakumAroM ko ) vAr3I ke bhItara banda nahIM rakhA / / 11 / / amarasena aura vairasena donoM bhAI rAjA ke ghor3oM para car3hakara rAjA ke nandana vana meM svacchanda rahakara krIr3A karate haiM / / 12 / / taba cANDAla kahate haiM-he kumAra bhAiyoM ! rAjA ke dvArA hama tuma logoM ko mArane ke lie bheje gaye haiM / / 13 / / tumhAre jhUThe kalaMka ko sunakara / hama ) Aye haiN| aba apane mana meM vItarAga deva kA smaraNa karo // 14 // maraNakAla meM tumhAre hAtha aura pairoM kI suzobhita a~guliyoM kI saralatA sugati ko denevAlI hai / / 15 / / unake vacana sunakara rAjaputroM ne kahA-yahA~ hamane rAjA kA kyA aparAdha kiyA hai / / 16 // ghattA-rAjA ne bhalA nahIM kiyaa| niSkAraNa rAjA bahumUlya vacana ( kahakara ) hama para kupita he| hamArA doSa hRdaya meM nahIM vicArA / mArane ke lie kyA ( hama ) kRmi pratIta hote haiM / / 2-7 // ____ kahA bhI hai-rAjA sarpa ke samAna aura duHkhAM se rAnI ka ra aura TeDImer3I cAla calane vAlI tathA sarpa kI kAMculI meM Asakta sarpiNI ke samAna hai| sabhI prakAra se dagdha jIva yA sarpa-daMza se dagdha maNi-maMtra Adi auSadhiyoM se svastha dekhA gayA hai kintu rAjA ke dRSTi-viSa se dagdha ko punaH uThate ( vikAsa karate) nahIM dekhA gayA // 1-2 // [2-8] [ amarasena-vairasena kA karma-phala-cintana, tathA unheM jIvita rahane dene kA mAtaMga-cintita upAya-varNana ] ve donoM bhAI paraspara meM kahate haiM he bhAI ! mere dvArA vaha rAjA jAnA jAtA hai ( maiM rAjA ko jAnatA hU~ ) // // nizcaya se rAjA kA doSa nahIM jAno / hameM kyoM roka kara viramAyA jA rahA hai| ghor3e hina-hinA rahe haiM ||2|| mAtA athavA pitA kA doSa nahIM hotA hai| ( yaha to) zubha aura azubha karmoM kA pariNamana kahA hai / / 3 / / pUrvopArjita karma chUTate nhiiN| jaise bhAla meM sAtha liye hai ( unhIM ke anusAra jIva ) saMsAra bhramaNa karatA hai // 4 // he yama cANDAla ! rAjA kI zAnti karo, hamAre sira ke Tukar3eTukar3e karo, aba zIghratA karo / / 5 / / aisA sunakara cANDAloM ke dayA bhAva utpanna huA / ve kumAroM se gupta bAteM kahate haiM / / 6 / / yadi apane nagara ko Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 amaraseNacariu taucchaMDahi iva lahu tuma kumarahaM / maNNiu Niva-suva-vayaNu caMDAlahaM // 8 // gaya kumara [vipaDi sira-lepa kittu / kuNDala-samaula-ruhireNa littu // 9 // pahu-aggai thAi vi gai-sireNa / e ANiya ve sira tuma-bhaNeNa // 10 // evicchahi tuva suva tuva-aNicha / e hayavara viNi vi lehi suTTha // 11 // taM joi vi garavai bhaNiya caMDa / pura-vAhira leppiNu jAhu muMDa // 12 // thAijjahu sUriya uvari ve vi / jaM purayaNu jovahi Ai te vi // 13 // ghattA tahaM leppiNu tuDai, veyaM caMDai, dhariyai sUriya-uvari tahiM / tahaM suNi Niva pattihi, kumara-maraNu tahi rahasiya aMgi Na mAi kahiM // 2-85 [2-9] vijayAde rovai bhuva hasoya / hA paravai ki kiu paii-heya // 1 // Nau yANiu juttAjutta deva / duSTuiM suNi vayaNai Niva haseva // 2 // Niddosa akajjeM kiraNa-teya / mArAviya NaMdaNa raNi ajeya // 3 // hA hAi vadaiya mai kiyau tujjhu / iva maNaha-maNoraha pujja tujjhu // 4 // taha ruyaNu suNeppiNu aisa dukkhi / rovaMti bhavva tirayaMca-pakkhi // 5 // bhavvahaM saMvohiya Nivaha patti / acchai suva-soya-vioya ati // 6 // suhi acchai Naravai Niya purehiM / bhujei vi raisuhu rai-samehiM / / 7 / / taM suNi devarAyahaM succha kahA / kahi kumaraha gai kahi bhaiya vuhA // 8 // kiM muya ki jIvahi solarNAihaM / kahi saMpattai-pura-rAya-duhi // 9 // taM NisuNi bhaNai vuhu suhiM bhavvu / bho devarAya Niva Ni vaha thuvvu // 10 // itthaMtari kumara vi Niva-sabhae / paTTa iNiva-pANa lae vi gae // 11 // bahu bhUmi vai vi gaya vaNi-gahaNi / jahiM kula-kulaMti taru varasa vaNi // 2 // jahi maNuva Na dosai sauNa tahiM / ai saghaNai taNa-aMkura vi hi // 13 // Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda 119 chor3akara videza aise sthAna meM jAo jahA~ rAjA tumhArA nAma na sune to tuma kumAroM ko abhI zIghra chor3a dete haiM / rAjaputra cANDAloM ke vacana mAna kara cale gaye ||7-8|| kumAroM kI pratimAoM ke sira kuNDaloM sahita rudhira selita karake rAjA ke Age rakhakara vinata sira se ( cANDAloM ne kahAhe rAjan ! ) tumhAre dvArA kahe gaye tumhAre lie aniSTa tumhAre donoM putroM ke ye sira tumhArI icchAnusAra lAye gaye haiM / ye donoM zreSTha azva haiM, bhalI prakAra grahaNa karo / / 2-11 // unheM (putroM ke sira) dekhakara rAjA ne cANDAloM se kahA - phira muNDa lekara nagara ke bAhara jAo aura sUrya (pratimA) ke Upara donoM sthApita karo jisase ki nagaravAsI Akara unheM bhI dekheM / / 12-13 / / - - cANDAla zIghra phira muNDa lekara vahA~ sUrya ( pratimA ) ke Upara sthApita kara dete haiM / kumAroM kA maraNa sunakara rAjA kI patnI ke aMgoM meM harSa kahIM nahIM samAtA hai // 28 // dhattA [ 2-9 ] [vijayAdevI kA putra zoka aura kumAroM kA vana-gamana-varNana ] rAjA ( devadatta ) ha~satA hai aura vijayAdevI rotI hai ( aura kahatI hai hai ki ) he rAjan ! prajA ke lie tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? || 1 || he svAmI ! tUne ucita-anucita nahIM jAnA / rAnI ke vacana sunakara duSTa rAjA ha~sA ||2|| ( rAno kahatI hai- ) nirdoSa, yuddha meM ajeya aura sUrya kiraNa ke samAna tejavAn kumAroM ko akAraNa maravAkara Apane merI hAya hAya vadI kI jabaki maiMne tumhAre mana ke manorathoM kI pUrti kI || 3-4 || usakA rudana sunakara ati dukhI bhavya jana, tithaMca aura pakSI rone lagate haiM ||5|| bhavya janoM ne rAnI ko sambodhA ki putra zoka se viyoga kA duHkha acchA hotA hai ||6| rAjA apane nagara meM sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai aura rati ke samAna rati-sukha bhogatA hai ||7|| aisA sunakara rAjA ke dvArA matimAn se pUchA gayA ki svecchAnusAra kumAra kahA~ gaye ( unakA ) kyA huA ? ||8|| rAjA ko duHkha denevAle zIla ko nidhi ve nagara se kahA~ cale gaye ? kyA mara gaye ( yA ) kyA jIte haiM ||9|| aisA sunakara buddhimAna kahatA hai- he bhavya devadatta rAjA suniye stuti karo ki vadha na huA ho ||10|| isI bIca rAjA ke bhaya se sUrya ke samAna tejavAn ve kumAra bhI prANa bacAkara bhAga gaye || 11 || bhUmi para bahuta calane ke pazcAt ve aise gahana vana meM gaye jahA~ vana meM vRkSa apane kula ko bar3hAte haiM ||12|| jahA~ manuSya dikhAI nahIM dete, pakSI hI dikhAI dete Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 amaraseNacariu jahi gujahiM siih-bhyNkraaii| daMtiya-cikkArahiM kai ghaNAI // 14 // jahiM phe karaMti sAo bhamaMti / vahu kola vasuha puNu-puNu khaNaMti // 15 // kausiya saddaI dhU-dhU karaMta / vAisaI sadda tatthaI karaMta // 16 // saddUla-soha-cittAi-rojjha |gidde-sNvr-miy-mhis vujha // 17 // laugA-majjAraiM-sehi-kujjha / ai duTTa jIva je maNi-virujma // 18 // katthaI hariNahaM hari hArayati / NaulAi-sappa saMgaru karaMti // 19 // hiM bhUya-pisAyaI saMcaraMti / DAiNi sAiNi joyaNi bhamaMti // 20 // jahiM jamu saMkai gacchaMta enn| ki maNuya Na marahi saraM taeNa // 21 // te hai-saMkaDi-vaNi punnnn-joii| sahayAru varu vi diTThau dumoi // 22 // tahu taDi vIsamiyaI paMtharINa / vahucchuha-nisayAi vi gattakhINa // 23 // te jAhiM gacchahiM bhUmi bhAya / te paya cAlahi NaM ku viyarAya // 24 // saMsAru-asAru vi maNi muNehu / ho loya ho puNNAsau karehu // 25 // ji pAvahu sAsaya-pau vi sAru / Na vi joyahu je bhava duhaha bhAru // 26 // ghattA te bhAyara, sacca kayAyara, sujjottha vaNi sNtthiy| Na vi cIru vi kaMvalu, Nau tahaM saMvalu, kipa saMgNAsa vigaMThiyA // 29 // [2-10 ] vaiseNi bhaNiuM suNi amaraseNi / pahu ruTuu hamakajjeMNa keNi // 1 // viNu avarahiM Niva ki u(kiM)ajuttu / Nau jANiuM juttAjuttu tattu // 1 // taM suNi vi pauttau amaraseNi / bho baMdhava viDamAyahi vayaNi // 3 // aNNahu Na kAsu NiyameNa muNi / taM NisuNi cavai lahu vairaseNi // 4 // jaM mAi alIkai kajju bhnniN| taM pahu jaNa Nidiu kiM kuNaiM // 1 // bho baMdhava yaM tiya lajja-catta / kiM kiM Na bhahiM suiri Niya bhatta // 6 // jiha ciru jasaharu kujjaya nnimittu| rANiya mAriu diya kaMTha cittu // 7 // mariUNa sattagai joNi pattu / puNu kiya sukamma devatta pattu // 8 // Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda 121 haiM, jahA~ ati ghane tRNoM ke aMkura bhI haiM // 13 / / jahA~ siMha garajate haiM, hAthI bAdaloM ke samAna cikkArate dahAr3ate haiM / / 14 / / jahA~ phe phe karate hue sunA kutte ghUmate haiM, varAha bAra-bAra pRthivI khodate haiM / / 15 / / ulla ghU-dhU zabda karate haiM, kaue vahA~ bolate haiM / / 16 / / zArdala, siMha, cItA, roja, geMDA, sA~vara, mRga, bhaiMsA, lomar3I, vilAva, sehI, hAthI, rocha Adi jahA~ mana ke viruddha kArya karanevAle ati duSTa jIva haiM / / 17-18 // kahIM siMha hariNa pakar3ate haiM, kahIM vahA~ nyole sarpa se yuddha karate haiM / / 19 / / jahA~ bhUta-pizAca saMcaraNa karate haiM, DAkinI, zAkinI aura joginI maNa karatI haiM / / 20 / / jahA~ yama bhI jAte hue zaMkA karatA hai, kAle hiraNa-manuSya ke vANa se marane ko AzaMkA karate haiM / / 21 / / aise saMkaTapUrNa vana meM unheM pUNya-yoga se eka Amra vRkSa dikhAI diyA / / 22 / / kSudhA ( bhUkha ) tapA (pipAsA ) se kSINa kAya ve pathika usa vRkSa ke kinAre vizrAma karate haiM / / 23 / / ve donoM bhAI vAhana se bhUmi para aise jAte haiM jaise vItarAgI paidala bhami para calate haiM // 24 // mana meM saMsAra ko asAra jAnakara lobha karate ho to pUNyAsrava kA karo jisase ki sAra svarUpa zAzvata-pada ( mokSa ) prApta ho aura jisase saMsAra ke duHkha rUpI bojhe kA saMyoga na ho // 25-26 / / pattA-vastra, kambala aura sambala se rahita, satya ke kretA ve donoM bhAI nirgrantha hokara saMnyAsa dhAraNa karake sUryodaya hone taka vana meM sthita rahe // 2-9 / / [2-10 [ rAnI devazrI kI kuTilatA ke sandarbha meM amarasena-bairasena kA ___ pArasparika UhApoha ] vairasena ne kahA he bhAI amarasena sUno-rAjA hamAre kisa kArya se ruSTa huaa||1|| vahA~ rAjA ne binA aparAdha ke ayogya kArya kyoM kiyaa| ( unhoMne ) ucita aura anucita nahIM jAnA // 2 // aisA sunakara amarasena ne uttara diyA he bhAI ! durAcAriNo mAtA ke vacana niyama kisI dUsare ke dvArA samajhe nahIM gye| aisA sUnakara choTA bhAI vairasena kahatA hai / / 3-4 / / jo mAtA rAjA ko mithyA kArya kahatI hai logoM ne usakI kunIti kI kyA nindA kii||5|| he bhAI! jo strI lajjA vihIna hotI hai ( vaha ) svecchAcAriNI apane bhartAra se kyA kyA nahIM kahatI hai ? / / 6 / / jaise vAmana puruSa ke nimitta cirakAla taka jIvita rahanevAle yazodhara ( rAjA ) ko rAnI ne galA pakar3a kara ( dabA kara ) mArA aura svayaM marakara chaThe naraka ko prApta huI / isake Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 amaraseNacariu rattA devie paMgu nimittu / taM tiya veDhi vi Niusu dahi dhittu // 9 // ghattA maNuvaha maNa-mohaNi, sugai - NirohaNi, duccAraNi NI ehi rayA / haMdhaNa rAhaM, taM rattAhaM, ki Na karahi rai-luddha dhuya // 2- 10 // uktaM ca gaMgA vAluyaMmi sAyarajalahaM naiva parimANaM / jANaMti vuddhivaMtA, mahilAcariyaM na jAnaMti // cha // [ 2-11 ] iyataM suNe vi lahu baMdhavehi / haMmahaM uvayAraNi prema ehiM // 1 // sAvattiya mAryAra hoi suhi / jaM eva pasAryAhaM juhaM mahi ||2|| pura-paTTaNa dIsaha gAma jaNi / vaMdesahi jiNu guru jhuNahi suNi // 3 // picchijjai bahu vihu cariu mahi / dujjaNa sajjaNa kiu murNAhaM tahiM // 4 // tahaM kAla viDaMbiya rayaNi tattha | taru duNNihu ddisa mAya suttha ||5|| vaiseNu paharuvA bhayau rakkha / itthaMtari sahakArehiM vivakha // 6 // javakhu vijavikhaNite vasahi sAra / suha kora rUvi Nijji jiya mAra // 7 // kIDA nimitta te bhAya viTTa | bhai rUvata sohagga iTTha tA kori-piyA Niya kIru vRtta / e garuva- maNuva juirAya iNi kijjai bahu viha bhatti tattu / baraha jutta // 9 // // 10 // 1 dhamma - kAji piya sugaya heya / saMpajjai sura-1ra-pau tahe // 11 // paMkkhihi subhAu dhammattha hUu / atitthihi kari piya dANa-heu || 12 | taM NiNi kIru suNi kori pie / u atthi davvu hama pAsa dhue // 13 // uvayAra karau hau iSNu bhavvu / viNu davveM koi na karai gavva // 14 // uvayAreM uvayAru karaMhaM / savvaI koi karai bhiMtaha // 15 // jaM kijjai taM avaguNu karei / taM viralau jaNaNI jaNaI loi // 16 // atithiha paravAdI NiccaeNa / viNNi vi vaMdhava acchahu suheNa // 17 // | Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 123 dvitIya pariccheda pazcAt acche kArya karake usane deva paryAya prApta kI / / 7-8 // rattAdevI ne paMgula ( mAlI ) ke nimitta rAjA ko pakar3akara aura use gherakara jalAyA (thA) ||10|| pattA-manuSyoM ke mana ko mohanevAlI, sUgati kI nirodhinI dUrAcAriNI vaha raktAdevI sneha se andhe hue Asakta puruSoM ke dvArA le jAI jAtI hai| nizcaya se rati ke lobhI kyA nahIM karate haiM / / 2-10 // kahA bhA hai-gaMgA kI bAla aura samudra jala kA koI parimANa nahIM hai to bhI buddhimAn ( use ) jAnate haiM kintu mahilAoM ke caritra ko nahIM jAnate haiM ||ch|| [2-11] [ amarasena-vairasena ke sambandha meM yakSa-dampati ke vicAra ] isa prakAra amarasena ko sunakara vairasena unake kathana kA anugamana karate hue kahatA hai-niyama se yahA~ jisakI kRpA se hama donoM pRthivI para sukhI haiM vaha sautelI mAtA hamArI upakAriNI hai / / 1-2 / / nagara aura grAma ke logoM ko dekhate ho, jinendra kI vandanA kareM, guru ko dhvani / upadeza suneM / / 3 / / pathivo para darjanoM aura sajjanoM ke dvArA Acarita vividha caritra ko dekheM aura jAneM/samajheM // 4 // vahA~ vRkSa ke nIce) donoM ne rAtri meM vizrAma kiyA / donoM ko bhalI prakAra se nIMda AI / / 5 / / surakSA hetu vairasena paharedAra banA / isI bIca usa Amra vRkSa ke nivAsI yakSa aura yakSiNI tote ( ina bhAiyoM ko dekhakara ) niSkarSa nikAlate haiM ki ye donoM bhAI haiM, krIr3A ke lie baiThe haiM, atyanta rUpavAn haiM, bhale saundarya se inhoMne kAmadeva ko parAjita kiyA hai, ye suhAvane aura mana-bhAvana haiM / / 6-8 // stro tote ne apane prItama tota se kahA-ye donoM mahAn manuSya hai, aise pratIta hote haiM jaise rAjA hoM // 9 // inakI aneka prakAra se bhakti kareM / / 10 / / dharma ke kArya he prItama ! sugati ke hetu haiN| unase manuSya aura deva pada prApta hotA hai / / 11 / / he prItama ! nizcaya se (ye ) svabhAva se dhArmika haiM, atithi hue haiM, ( inheM ) dAna do // 12 / / aisA sunakara tote ne apanI priyA se kahAhe priye ! nizcaya se hamAre pAsa dravya nahIM hai // 13 // maiM ina bhavya puruSoM kA upakAra karatA huuN| binA dravya ke koI (bhI) abhimAna nahIM karatA hai / / 14 / / upakAra karate hue kA sabhI prakAra se koI (bhI) upakAra karatA hai isameM saMzaya nahIM hai // 15 // loka meM aisI viralI ho mAtA aisI santAna ko janma detI hai jo apakArI para bhI ( upakAra ) karatA hai||16|| nizcaya Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu apavAI pAu harei lahu / atithihi saggasura majjhi pahu / / 18 / / vihalaMvai evahi so ji bhannu / vahu Avai paDi uddharai bhantu / / 19 / / saraNAgaya rakkhai divva citta / taM suya maMDiya bhuvi suyaNu bhatta / / 20 / / pattA itthaMtari korihi, koru bhaNiuM tahi sAmiya vayaNu Na bhaNahiM ihu / sukUTTa pavvahaM, gujjhahaM thANahaM dui sahakArai phalei tadA // 11 / / [2-12] vijjAhara vaiyaI ve vi suTTa / sahasatu dayAlaI aMva miTTha // 1 // ANi vi taM dijjahi NivviyAra / vahu rUvaNi vijjAmaya vi sAra / / 2 / / tiNi sAyaM sesacchuha vilAi / suhu havai vi puNNe kiMNNa hoi // 3 // taM samayahi kheyara eya raay| pucchiu vijjAharu viNaya vAya // 4 // sahakAraha kahi guNu mahu niratta / maNa saMsau pheDahi eva tattu / / 5 / / saMpajjai mahu suhu hiyai tattu / taM NisuNi vi kheyaru vIu vRttu // 6 / / lahu vikkhahaM phalu sAyai pavittu / java laggi rahei uri NarahaM bhatta [ttu] // 7 // diNa diNa NiyadaMtahaM dhuvai jAma / kuvvaMtu karUDA puhami tAma // 8 // uggilai paMca sai [ra] ruyaNa vei / sujjodaya velA kamma joi // 9 // uktaM ca sampadi yasya na hoM, vipadi viSAdo raNepi dhIratvaM / taM bhuvanatrayatilaka, janayati jananI sutaM viralA // 1 // vi gu(ru)lA jANaMti guNa, virulA pAlaMti niddhaNo saamii| virulA parakajjakarA, paradukkhehi dukkhiyA viralA // 2| vIyahaM sAhAraha jo phalu sAvaI / sattama diNa lahu rajju su pAvaI // 10 // bhuMjai Nivasiri acala su icchahiM / sayala vasuMdhara Niva paya suvahiM // 11 // Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 125 dvitIya pariccheda se donoM atithi bhAI haiM, zubhodaya se acche deza meM utpanna hue haiM, paropadezI haiM / / 17 / nijopadezI pApoM ko zIghra haratA hai aura svarga ke devatAoM meM prabhutva (indra pada) (pAtA hai) / / 18 / / isa prakAra ina bhavya atithiyoM ko viphala karo jisase ki uddhAra hetu ina bhavya puruSoM ko phira AnA par3e / / 19 / / pRthivI para sajjana-bhakta vahI hai jo zruta se zobhita uttama cittavAle zaraNAgata kI rakSA karatA hai // 20 // ghatA-isake pazcAt priyA (tote) ke dvArA apane prItama (tote) ko kahA gayA-he svAmI ! aise vacana mata kho| parvata kI coTI para eka gupta sthAna hai, vahA~ do Ama phale haiM / / 2-11 / / [2-12] [ yakSa dampatti dvArA amarasena vairasena ko dAna kiye gaye Amra-phaloM kA mAhAtmya-varNana ] vidyA-sampanna vaha vidyAdhara (kIra pakSo) bahurUpiNI vidyA kA smaraNa karake vratI, hajAroM jIvoM para dayA karanevAle, nirvikAra zuddha donoM bhAiyoM ko mIThe Ama lAkara detA hai // 1-2 // phaloM ke svAda se sampUrNa kSudhA tirohita ho jAtI hai / sukha hotA hai| Thoka hai-puNya se kyA nahIM hotA // 3 // usI samaya eka vidyAdhara pakSI ne vinata vadana se (dUsare) vidyAdhara pakSI se pUchA / / 4 / / usane kahA he pUjya ! Ama-phala ke guNa kahakara/batAkara mere mana kA saMzaya dUra karo // 5|| jisase mere hRdaya ko sukha prApta ho| aisA sunakara dUsare vidyAdhara ne kahA // 6 // sUryodaya ke samaya karane yogya jisa samaya dA~ta dhotA hai usa samaya pRthivI para karUDA (kullA) karate hue (karake jo) choTe vRkSa ke pavitra phala kA svAda letA hai vaha (svAda) jaba taka manuSya ke hRdaya meM rahatA hai, poSaNa karatA hai aura vaha manuSya nitya pA~ca sau ratna ugalatA hai // 7-9 // ___kahA bhI hai-jise sampatti kI prApti meM harSa aura vipatti meM duHkha nahIM hotaa| yuddha meM dhairya dhAraNa kiye rahatA hai, aise tIna loka meM tilaka svarUpa putra ko viralI mAtA hI janma detI hai // 1 // guNoM ko virale hI jAnate haiM, virale svAmI hI nirdhana ko pAlate haiM, para kArya karanevAlA viralA hotA hai aura para-duHkha meM duHkhI viralA hI hotA hai / / 2 / / jo dUsare Amra vRkSa ke phala kA svAda letA hai vaha sAtaveM dina zIghra rAjya pAtA hai // 10 // apanI icchA ke anusAra acala rAjya-lakSmI ko Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 amaraseNacariu sacce jAhiM cayamaNi bhaMtihiM / gaya bhaNevi kheyara Niva thAhiM // 12 // suNiu vayaNu mayi khayara cavaMtahi / mai piya jaMpiu karahu turaMtahi // 13 // ve cUya phalaI ANiyahi vei / dijjahi vihi bhAhiM rou-khoI // 14 // gaya uDDivi viNi vi uvayArahaM / giri sukUTa sahakAra phalAI jahi // 15 taM ANiya giNhi vi tuDa gahi / puNu puNu muciyai vi tAhaM mahi // 16 // viTThai sahakAraha uvari suhi / abhAgayaM dANaha deNa vihi // 17 // taM saMbaMdhu suNiu varasehiM / jaM khayarehiM vi kahiu pavINaho // 18 // tahi avasari jaggiu amaraseNu / Niu paharai viTThau suhaNi seNu // 19 // Niya lahu bhAyaNidasakajjahi / je vi bhayAurU vajjiya bhajahi // 20 // tAvahiM sAhArahiM uvari pitta / ve aMva suhala kumaragga patta // 21 // vaiseNi levi te gaThi vaddha / gau yANaiM garuvau bhAi vuddha // 22 // ghattA suttau lahu bhAI, garuva sahAI, jeM pAiya maNa iMccha jaNi / paha samayahiM udviu, Niya maNi tuTThau, paNamiuM garuvau vIru tahiM // 2-12 // [2-13 ] su vihANe calliya ve vi vIra / bhaya bhIsaNu uvavaNu cattu dhIra // 1 // tahaM magga jaMta diTThau ravaNNu / su sarovara kamalaNi NIracchaNNu // 2 // tahaM viddhai jAi vi succhapAli / vahutaravaramaMDiya ravaga-khAli // 3 // tahi avasari varaseNehi gaThi / Naya aMcalu khulli vi rouNaTThi // 4 // sahakAru garuva diu jeTa bhAya / yahu asahideva Niva-riddhi-dAya // 5 // gaya bhiNNa-bhiNNa viNi vi kumaar| ujjANabhUmi kaya suddhi vAra // 6 // phiri sammAyaI saravarahaM tIra / kiyakAyasuddhi tahaM suddhaNIra // 7 // Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda 127 bhogatA hai, sampUrNa pRthivI ke rAjA (usake) caraNoM meM loTate haiM (caraNoM kI sevA karate haiM) // 11|| inheM mana meM eka janma se dUsare janma kI mukti kA hetu jAno-aisA kahakara vidyAdhara apane sthAna para cale gaye / / 12 / / he mere priya prItama ! vidyAdhara ko kahate hue jo maiMne sunA hai vaha turanta karo // 13 / / ve donoM Amra phala zIghra lAo aura rAha se bhaTake hue bhAiyoM ko vidhipUrvaka dIjie // 14 / / vaha vidyAdhara kIra donoM bhAiyoM ke upakAra ke lie jahA~ Ama ke phala the usa parvata kI zikhara para gayA / / 15 / / vaha muMha se pakar3a pakar3a kara unheM lAkara pRthivI para girAtA hai / / 16 / / isa prakAra abhyAgatoM ko vidhipUrvaka dAna dekara vaha sukhapUrvaka Amra para baiTha jAtA hai / / 17 / / vairasena ne catura vidyAdharoM dvArA jo kahA gayA use sunA // 18 // isI samaya amarasena jAga gyaa| apane bhAI ko sulAne ke lie jisase ki (usake) hRdaya kA bhaya chor3akara bhAga jAtA hai, vaha sukhapUrvaka baiTha gayA aura paharA detA hai / / 19-20 / / tabhI kumAra ke Age do Amra phaloM kA sundara gucchA Upara se A girA / / 21 // vairasena ne unheM lekara gA~Tha meM bA~dha liyA / buddhimAn bar3A bhAI yaha jAna nahIM pAtA hai // 22 // ghattA-jisake dvArA mana icchita (vastu) prApta kara lI gayI hai vaha choTA bhAI bar3e bhAI kI sahAyatA se so gayA aura bhora hote hI uTha gyaa| usane apane mana meM saMtuSTa hokara bar3e bhAI ko praNAma kiyA // 2-12 / / [2-13 ] [amarasena-vairasena kA vana se prasthAna, sarovara para vizrAma aura vairasena ko ratna-prApti varNana ] ve donoM dhIra-vIra mahA bhayAnaka upavana ko chor3akara prabhAta hote hI cala diye // 1 // mArga meM jAte hue unheM zarad Rtu kI pUrNimA ke candra ke samAna svaccha kamala aura jalavAlA sarovara dikhAI diyA // 2 // bar3A bhAI vahA~-aneka prakAra ke vRkSoM aura pakSiyoM ke kalarava se suzobhita sarovara ke bA~dha para jAtA hai // 3 / / iso samaya vairasena ne vastra ko gA~Tha kholakara patha-bhramita bar3e bhAI ko avidyamAna deva aura rAjAoM kI Rddhi ko denevAle bar3e Amraphala ko diyA / / 4-5 // donoM kumAra zuddhi (zauca Adi nivRtti ) ke lie udyAna bhUmi para ( vana meM) bhinna-bhinna ho gaye ( pRthak pRthak sthAna para cale gaye ) // 6 / / isake pazcAt lauTakara ve sarovara ke kinAre aaye| unhoMne zuddha jala se zArIrika zuddhi kI // 7 // Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 amaraseNacariu vaiseNe citiu Niya maNeNa / jaM kora-kIri suu karau teNa // 8 // pacchaNNu jAi tahaM aMvaphalu / niggiliu suhaMkara roDahalu // 9 // muhu dhovai aMvuha muhu bharei / rADei karUDA mahi Niei // 10 // jo rUvi kAmAvesu loi / saya paMca rayaNa tahaM paDiya vei // 11 // tahaM para tau pUriu kIri kahiu / Niya aMcala vaMdhi pacchaNNu kiu // 12 // Nau garuvahaM bhAyahaM bheu diu / iva jovau garuvahaM phalahaM bheu // 13 // ghattA tahaM viNNi vi bhAyara, guNarayaNAyara, ehANu kareviNu succhjli| Niggaya sara majhihi, nimmala cihi, suhi juNikka dayAlahiM // 2-13 // iya mahArAya siri amaraseNa crie| cauvagga sukahakahAmayaraseNa sNbhrie| siri caudhariyaie virie| sAdhu mahaNA-suya caudharI devarAja nnaamNkie| siri amaraseNa-vairaseNa-uppatti, vaalkolaa-vijjaabhaasvie| saMgamaNaM vaNNaNaM NAma duijjamaM pariccheyaM sammattaM ||sNdhi||2||ch|| yAvat savvajJa-vANI, Nivasati bhuvane, zailarAjazca yAvat, yAvat gaMgA-taraMgA, vahati bhuvitale, zeSanAgazca yAvat / dhatte kSoNIzcabhAraM udadhi gaDuDaDat, hela kallolamAlA, tAvat tu putra-pautraH sahita sutasukhaH naMdato devarAjaH // // AzAdiH // 1 // Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya pariccheda 129 vairasena ne apane mana meM jaisA zuka-dampati se sunA thA vaisA karane kA vicAra kiyA // 8 // chipakara vaha pramANa-phala hetu (satya-asatya jAnane ko) sukhakArI Amraphala nigala gayA // 9 // mu~ha dhotA hai aura muMha meM pAnI bharatA hai tathA niyamAnusAra pRthivI para kullA karatA hai / / 10 / icchAnusAra laukika sundara veSa (vastrAbhUSaNa) denevAle vahA~ pA~ca sau ratna zIghra girate haiM / / 11 / / yakSiNI (kori) ke kahe anusAra ratna girate ho apane vastra meM bA~dhakara chipA liye // 12 // bar3e bhAI ko isakA koI bheda nahIM diyA / usane bar3e phala ke rahasya kI pratIkSA kI // 13 // pattA-guNa rUpI ratnoM kI khadAna donoM bhAiyoM ne svaccha jala meM snAna kiyaa| pazcAt nirmala citta se ve dayAlu sukhapUrvaka sarovara se bAhara nikale // 2-13 / / sAhu mahaNA ke putra caudharI devarAja ke liye race gaye mahArAja zrI amarasena ke cAroM varga kI kahane meM sarala kathA rUpI amRta rasa se bharapUra isa carita meM zrI amarasena-vairasena kI utpatti, bAlakrIr3A, vidyAbhyAsa, aura sAtha-sAtha unake gamana kA varNana karanevAlA dUsarA pariccheda sampUrNa huA |sNdhi||2||ch|| __jaba taka sarvajJa kI vANI kA saMsAra meM vAsa hai, jaba taka himAlaya parvata hai, jaba taka pRthivItala para taraMgita gaMgA bahatI hai, jaba taka zeSanAga pRthivI kA bhAra dhAraNa kiye haiM, aura jaba taka samudra meM vegapUrvaka mAlA rUpa meM uThatI huI laharoM kI garjanA hai, taba taka devarAja apane putra-pautra Adi ke sAtha sukhI rahakara Anandita raheM ||iti aashiirvaad||1|| jihanai jitanau sirajiyau, dhaNNu vivasAu shaau| tihaMnai titanau saMpajjai, jiMha bhAvai tahiM jAu // jise jahA~ rucikara ho vaha vahA~ hI kyoM na calA jAve kintu utanA aura vaisA hI vaha dhana, vyavasAya aura svabhAva vaha pAtA hai jaisA aura jitanA jisane sRjana kiyA hai| Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda [ 3-1] dhruvaka evahiM bhAsami sAru, jihaM viou vihi bhAya bhu| NisuNahi mAgaharAya, sAvahANu ho evi su||ch|| tahaM vairaseNi vahu-viha-payAra / guru vahaM paya-sevai NivviyAra // 1 // to davvaha[hi]vilasai succhacitta / saMpADai SaDarasa-bhoju Nitta // 2 // bhujAvai bhAryAha kari vi bhatti / jaM uyarahaM NAsai bhukkha-atti // 3 // pahirahi devaMgaI vattha Nitta / jAyaNa-jaNa posahiM dANa bhatta // 4 // tahi avasari vujjhai amaraseNi / bho suNahi vAya mahu vairaseNi // 5 // kahi labbhaya saMpai guNaNaseNi / jaM posahi Niya kara hoNa-dINa // 6 // to NisuNi bhaNaI taha vairaseNi / jiNadhamma-bhattu puNNahaNaseNi // 7 // suNi vaMdhava java pahu hamaha rutthu| mAraNa paTThAe caMDa duTu // 8 // tahaM pariyaNa-Naravai-rAyakIya / aMtari pavesu mahu diNNu tIya // 9 // doNAra satta pacchaNNa kari / mai rakkhiya niya bhaMDAra dhari // 10 // taM levi Au bho bhAya suhi / vilasau suha saMpai kamma suhi // 11 // tahi avasari sattama diNa kumAra / gaya kaMcaNapura raNi duNNivAra // 12 // Niva-NaMdaNavaNa oyariya jaay| jahaM kUvA-saravara-succha-vAya // 13 // vahu taravara sahiyau pakkhi-rammu / phala-phulla suyaMdhahaM alihirammu // 14 // kIrahiM Nara-NAriya rahasacitta / Niya kaMtu raMjAvahi kamala-vatta // 15 // tahaM koila saddai jaNahaM rammu / hari jhullahi taruvara-sAharammu // 16 // ghattA tahaM uvavaNi, pahatiya-maNi, gau kaMcaNapura vimalamaI / vaiseNikumAru, Nijjiya-mAru,, bhoyaNattha sAmaggi laI // 3-1 // Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda [ 3-1 ] [ amarasena- vairasena kA kaMcanapura - pravAsa varNana ] dhruvaka he magadharAja (zreNika ) ! jisa prakAra donoM bhAiyoM kA viyoga huA ( vaha ) sabhI saMkSepa se kahatA hU~, sAvadhAna hokara suno || || vahA~ vairasena nirvikAra bhAva se bar3e bhAI ke caraNoM kI vividha prakAra se sevA karatA hai // 1 // usa samaya vaha svaccha hRdaya dravya se bhoga-vilAsa karatA hai / nitya chahoM rasoM se yukta peTa kI kSudhA vedanA ko nAzanevAlA bhojana bhaktipUrvaka bhAI ko karA karake (svayaM) karatA hai || 2-3 || nitya devatAoM ke samAna divya vastra pahanatA hai, bhaktipUrvaka dAna dekara yAcakoM kA poSaNa karatA hai ||4|| usI samaya amarasena pUchatA hai| kahatA hai hai bhAI vairasena ! merI bAta suno || 5 || jisase apane hAtha se dIna-hInoM kA poSaNa karate ho, vaha zrRMkhalAbaddha lAbhakArI sampadA kahA~ se prApta kI hai || 6 || aisA sunakara vairasena kahatA hai - jinadharma - bhakta, zrRMkhalAbaddha puNya karanevAle he bhAI suno ! jaba hama se rUThakara rAjA ne (hameM) mArane ko duSTa cANDAla bheje the taba rAjA ke rAjakIya parijanoM meM tIna ne mujhe bhItara praveza karane diyA / ||79 || maiMne sAta dInAra (mudrA) chipAkara apane bhaNDAra meM rakha liye // 10 // he bhAI ! unheM le AyA hU~ / zubha kAryoM meM (usa) zubha sampadA ko sukha pUrvaka bhogo || 11 || isI samaya sAtaveM dina yuddha meM durnivAra ( ajeya ) kumAra kaMcanapura gaye ||12|| ve rAjA ( usa) mandanavana meM utare jahA~ kUpa, taDAga aura svaccha vAyu thI / || 13|| vRkSa sundara pakSiyoM, phUla-phala, sugandhi ke liye Aye sundara bhramaroM se sahita the || 14 || harSita citta se nara-nArI jahA~ krIDA karate haiM kamalamukhI nAriyA~ apane pati kA anuraMjana karatI haiM // 15 // vahA~ manuSyoM ke lie koyala sundara zabda bolatI hai, bandara vRkSoM kI sundara zAkhAoM para jhUlate haiM ||16|| 131 ghattA - usa upavana meM mana meM prasanna hokara zArIrika saundarya se kAmadeva ko parAjita karanevAlA, prakhara buddhi kumAra vairasena bhojana kA sAmAna lAne ko kaMcanapura gayA || 3-1 || Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 3-2 ] royahaM itthaMtari kaMcaNapurahaM Niu / vissUiya taM rajju aputtahaM vihalu gaU / taha Natthi koi tahu goya-majjhi laggaMti rAya / parasappara mUDha durAsa bhAya // 3 // taha maMtihi vAriya sayala suttha / Nau jhaMkhahu aliyau saha Nirattha // 4 // jahu deva NarAhiva paTTa hatthi / taM karai rajju ihaM purahaM sutthi // 5 // taM NiNi vi savvahaM vayaNu maNNu / siMgAriu daMtiya tahaM khaSNu // 6 // diu puNNa-kalasu tahu suDi tattu / bhaMmaha maNijaDiyara sujjadittu // 7 // kari layau suMDi uccattu kari / phiriyaDa kaMcanapuru sayala hari // 8 // uDhAi kuMbhu vikAsu siri / Nau hoNaI gharai [hi] vivisai siri // 9 // mui sayala rAya-purayaNa vi rAya / Nau maMNNiu kahu maNu tattha rAya // 10 // Niggau pura vAhira gayau raNi / jiha amaraseNi thiu sukiya puNi // 11 // NiddAbhara suttau rAyaputtu / jiNadhammA sattau suddha cittu // 12 // pAvijjai viviha suhAi jattha / uppatti jarAmaraNAI tatthAi tahaM ciya- jIu jAi / kiya-kamma- galatthiu Nau jaM thAi pasuttau amaraseNi / taM diTTu gayaMdahaM utthAi tattha Nivaputta jANi / Niva-paTTa dhuraMdhara kari DhAlai taM siri uvari kuMbhu | jaya kAriu purayaNa dhattA purayaNa maMti mahallAha, vahuNiva aNNAha parNAmi savvahaM atulavalu / amaraseNi Naresaru, paumiNi maNaharu, kSatti muU // 1 // uddharai paU // 2 // tattha // 13 // rahAi // 14 // guNaNiseNi // 15 // teya taraNi // 16 // catta DaMbhu // 17 // daMti caDAvau NaM amaru // 3-2 // // uktaM ca // amoghaM jalade vRSTi amoghaM prArthita sataM / amoghaM sadguruvAkyaM amoghaM rAjavarddhanaM // cha // Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda 133 [3-2] [ amarasena ko kaMcanapura kA rAjya-prApti-varNana ] isI bIca kaMcanapura kA rAjA haije kI bImArI se zIghra mara gyaa||1|| putrahIna hone se usakA rAjya niSphala gayA, usa rAjya ko koI uddhAraka prApta nahIM huaa||2|| usa rAjA ke gotra meM (jo) bhAI lagate haiM (va) paraspara meM durAzayI aura mUrkha haiM // 3 // maMtrI bhalI bhA~ti sabhI ko mata jhagar3o kahakara aura rokakara (samajhAte haiM ki) saMsAra mithyA hai, nirarthaka hai // 4 // hAthI jise rAjapaTTa deve vahI isa nagara kA bhalI bhA~ti rAjya kare / / 5 / / aisA sunakara sabhI ne maMtriyoM kI bAta mAna lii| sundara hAthI sajAyA gayA // 6 // usakI saMDa para maNi jaTita, sUrya ke samAna dIptimAn puNyakalaza dekara use ghumAyA gayA / / 7 / / hAthI ne sa~Da U~cI karake (puNya-kalaza) liyA aura kaMcanapura ke sabhI ghara ghUmA / / 8 / vaha kisI ke sira para kalaza nahIM DhoratA hai / Thoka hI hai-lakSmI hIna puruSoM ke ghara praveza nahIM karatI hai / / 9 / / usa hAthI ne mata rAjA ke sabhI purajanoM meM kisI bhI manuSya ko rAjA nahIM mAnA / / 10|| nagara se bAhara nikalakara vaha vana meM (vahA~) gayA jahA~ zubha kArya karanevAlA, puNyAtmA, amarasena sthita thA // 11 / / jainadharma meM Asakta, zuddhacitta rAjaputra amarasena bhara nIMda soyA thA // 12 // vaha vicAratA hai ki jIva-jahA~ vividha sukha prApta kare, jahA~ janma-jarA aura maraNa nahIM, vahA~ jIvAtmA jaba jAtA hai, arjita karma zeSa nahIM rahate, gala jAte haiM / / 13-14 / / usa sthAna kA rahanevAlA, zrRMkhalAbaddha guNoM kA AgAra, sotA huA amarasena usa hAthI ko dikhAI diyA // 15 / / sUrya ke samAna tejasvI rAjaputra (amarasena) ko rAjya paTTa dhAraNa karane meM dhuraMdhara jAnakara hAthI use uThAkara usake sira para kalaza DhoratA hai| nagaravAsI janoM ne mAna tyAga karake jaya-jayakAra kiyA // 16-17 / / ghattA-purajana, maMtrI, anya aneka rAjA sabhI atula balavAloM ne praNAma kiyA aura striyoM ke mana ko haranevAle rAjA amarasena ko hAthI ke Upara car3hAyA / baitthaayaa| ve aise lagate the mAnoM airAvata para baiThA indra ho // 3-2 // kahA bhI hai-meghoM kA barasanA, sajjanoM se yAcanA, sadguru ke vacana aura rAjya kI vRddhi icchita phaladAyI hotI hai ||ch|| Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 amaraseNacariu [3-3] taha jaya-jaya saddai viviha thutta / viradAvali bhaTTa bhaNaMti bhtt||1|| vahu vAyaI vahi viviha NAya / tiya maMgala gAvahi amiyavAya // 2 // vahu ucchaveNa Niu Nivaha thANi / Niva-paTTaha thappiu amiyavANi // 3 // suhi karai rajju Niya baMdhu rahiu / Nau miliu vei asaNattha gau // 4 // taM cita pavaDhaI rAyamaNi / DhuDhAviu Niya puru raNNu khaNi // 5 // Nau diTThau baMdhau pANa-icha / pahu rahai sacitau rajja-viThu // 6 // itthaMtari kaMcaNapuraha majjhi / vairaseNu pacchaNNau rahai tajjhi // 7 // Nau yANai purayaNu rAyavIru / vilasai suhi saMpai Nihi-gahIru // 8 // guru bhAyaru jANi vi rajja vitthtth| vaiseNi citiu hiya-maNi? // 9 // hauM Niva maMdiri Nau jAu bhtti| taM aggai bhaNau Na aiha jutti // 10 // hauM tumha kera laggau mahesa / mahu dehi rAya pura-Nayara-kosa // 11 // hau tujjhu sahoyaru lahuvarAya / daya karahi mahuppari suddhabhAya // 12 // vari vaNi gaya-sIha-NAya sevihiM / duma-pattaI kaMdai-bhakkhijahi // 13 // tiNa-sajjA Nau dINu vaijjai / vari taNu rukkhacchittu pahirijjai // 14 // sapurisAhaM gau ehau jujjiN| Nau dhaNahINu baMdhu mahi jujjai // 15 // jai sajjaNu attha-vihINu bhuvi / sevei raNNu Nau bhaNaiM bhuvi // 16 // doNakkharu bhaNaI Na loya chAvi / Arahai mahAmai mANa-gae / Nau vikkai mANu gayaMda-dhue // 18 // // 17 // ghattA ahimANe thakkau, maNu kari vaMkau, vairaseNi vara liihN| giha mAgaha-vesahi, viddha suduTTihiM kAmakaMdalA-putti tahi // 3-3 // Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda 135 [3-3 ] [ vairasena kA kaMcanapura meM pracchanna veSa meM rahanA tathA dIna-vacana sambandhI vicAra-varNana] bhakta jana vividha prakAra se jaya-jaya zabda aura stuti karate haiN| bhATa virudAvaliyA~ kahate haiM / / 1 / / bahuta prakAra ke bAje bajAye jAte haiM, vibhinna svara hote haiM, striyA~ amata ke samAna mIThI vANI se maMgala gIta gAtI haiM // 2 // bahuta utsava pUrvaka rAjA amarasena ko kaMcanapura-nareza ke siMhAsana para amRtopama vANI se baiThAyA // 3 // apane bhAI se rahita vaha sukhapUrvaka rAjya karatA hai| bhojana ke lie gayA bhAI use zIghra nahIM milA // 4 // rAjA ke mana meM uttarottara cintA bar3hatI hai| usane apane nagara aura vana meM DhuMDhavAyA // 5 // rAjA ko prANa-priya bhAI dikhAI nahIM diyA / vaha sacita rAjya siMhAsana para baiThA rahatA hai / / 6 / / isI bIca usI kaMcanapura meM vairasena chipakara rahatA hai / / 7 // vaha sukhapUrvaka sampadA aura gambhora nidhi ko bhogatA hai| purajana aura rAjA jAna nahIM pAte haiM |8|| vairasena ne rAjya siMhAsana para apane hitaiSI bar3e bhAI ko baiThA jAnakara hRdaya meM vicAra kiyA / 9 / / maiM zIghra rAjamahala nahIM jAU~, unake Age yaha kahanA bhI yukta nahIM hai ki he rAjan maiM tumhArA ( bhAI ) lagatA hU~ ataH mujhe gA~va, nagara aura rAjakoSa do / / 10-11 // he rAjan ! maiM tumhArA sahodara choTA bhAI haiN| he caritravAn bhAI ! mere Upara dayA karo / / 12 // vana meM hAthI, siMha aura sau kI sevA karanA acchA hai, vRkSoM ke patte aura kandamUla khA lenA acchA hai, tRNazayyA acchI hai, zarIra para vRkSa kI chAla pahinanA acchA hai kintu donatA bhare vacana nahIM bole / / 13-14 / / puruSArthI ko yaha yukta nhiiN| pRthivI para bhAI kA dhanahIna honA ThIka nahIM hai / / 15 / / pRthivI para sajjana yadi artha-vihIna hai to vaha jaMgala meM bhale raha letA hai kintu pRthivI para lobhAkRSTa hokara dInatA bharI vANI nahIM bolatA hai // 16-17 / / ( jo ) mahAmatimAn mAna rahita hokara svAbhimAna kI rakSA karatA hai ( vaha ) nizcaya se hAthI para asavAra hotA hai| ghattA-lakSmI se abhimAna meM rahakara mana meM kuTilatA dhAraNa karake vairasena vahA~ mAgadha vaizya ke ghara usakI putrI kAmakaMdalA ke netroM se Aviddha ho gayA // 3-3 / / Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 amaraseNacariu [3-4] taM acchai-laMjiya luddhagehiM / sujjodayacchiddi karei sohi // 1 // rayaNa saya-paMca khaMNNa pahiM / phala sahakAraha bhAveNa gurNAhaM // 2 // saI icchai bhujai kumaru davvu / bhaMjei dalidaha roDu tivvu // 3 // puNu puNu tahaM rAya DhuDhAviyAu / Nau pAyau soyaru mayaNa rAu // 4 // vaiseNu vi pura mahi juu ramaI / suha sura kIlaI vesA samei // 5 // gaya vahu diNAI laMjiyahi viddha / Niya puttiya pucchiya davva laddha // 6 // suya vujjhahi viru bhattAru bheu / viNu vivahAre davvu ci ameu // 7 // vilasai rai mANaiM Nicca putti / ihu mAri vi lijjai viNaya jutti // 8 taM suNi vi bhaNai puttI suvAya / Nau vitta-titti tujjhu vi sumAya // 9 // avarAheM viNu vahaNau Na juttu / hari-dhaNu ANai iha appa mittu // 10 // suNi puttiya-vayaNa loheNa bhutta / Na vi gAhu muyai pAveNa litta // 11 // Niya-dhUyasa risa volei vayaNa / Nau eha sarisu huu saMgu keNa // 12 // taM rayaNu vi hatthaM-tari vi lAi / hiya dAhu devi aireNa jAi // 13 // hatthi caDai Na vi puNu puNu jUrai / pANi-malai so hiyai visUrai // 14 // pattA puNu bhAsai kuTTaNi, viDayaNa-luTTaNi, putti suNahi eyagga mnn| diTuMtu visAlau, jaNa-maNa-hArau, divapuri gAmeM Nayari ghaNA // 3-4 // [ 3-5] dhaNa-kaNa-saMpueNI suha-NihANi / devaha suhayArI vivuha khANi // 1 // tahaM devadattu garavai payaMDu / ariyaNa-gai-dalaNa-miyaMdu-caMDu // 2 // taM rANI devasiri miyakkhi / jiNa-guru-paya-bhattiya NANa dakkhi // 3 // Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda 137 [3-4 ] [ vairasena kA dhanApaharaNa evaM ghAta sambandho vezyA kA putrI se vicAra-vimarza ] apsarA ke samAna sundara vezyA kA lobhI vaha ( vairasena ) usa vezyA ke ghara sUryodaya hone para vamana karatA hai // 1 / / Ama ke phala ke guNasmaraNa se pA~ca sau sundara ratna girate haiM / / 2 / / kumAra svecchAnusAra dravya bhogatA hai / vaha daridriyoM kI tIvra daridratA naSTa karatA hai / / 3 / / rAjA ne bAra-bAra DhaMDhavAyA kintu unheM madanarAja sahodara nahIM milA / / 4 / / vairasena nagara meM vezyA ke sAtha sukhapUrvaka kroDA karate hue sahavAsa karatA hai / / 5 / / bahuta dina nikala jAne ke pazcAt dhana kI lobhI vRddhA vezyA ne apanI putrI se pUchA, khaa|| 6 / / putri ! ro-rokara binA vyApAra ke amita dravya hone kA bhAra se rahasya pUcho / / 7 / / he pUtrI ! vaha rati ke samAna vilAsa karatA hai| yukti aura nIti pUrvaka ise mArakara vaha isase le le // 8 // aisA sunakara putrI sundara vacana kahatI hai-he mAtA! tumhArI dhana se tRpti nahIM hotI / / 9 / / binA aparAdha kA vadha karanA yukta nahIM / yaha apanA mitra hai, ghara meM dhana lAtA hai / / 10 / putrI ke vacana sunakara lobha meM Asakta aura pApa se lipta vaha apanI putrI ko krodhita hokara kahatI hai ki mata jhagar3o, mata maaro| isase krodha na karU~ to kisake sAtha kruuN|| 11-12 // use ( vairasena ko) aura ratnoM ko bhI lAkara hRdaya ko bhasma karanevAlI vaha zIghra jAkara hAthI ke nIce de detI hai // 13 // vaha bAra-bAra hAthI para kupita hotI hai kintu vaha ( vairasena ke Upara ) nahIM car3hatA hai| vaha vezyA hAtha malatI hai aura hRdaya visUra-visUra kara rotI hai // 14 // ghattA-isake pazcAt vaha-vyabhicAriyoM kI luTerina, kuTTanI kahatI hai-he putrI, ekAgra mana se suno ! jana-manahArI yaha devapurI nAmaka nagaro meM [ huA ] niMdya graha-devatA dikhAI detA hai / / 3-4 // [ vezyA dvArA putrI ko kahI gayI devapurI kI rAjakathA-varNana ] dhana aura dhAnya se paripUrNa, sukha kI nidhAna, devoM kI sukhakArI, vidvAnoM kI khadAna usa nagarI meM zatrujana rUpI hAthI ko vidArane ke lie pracaNDa mRgendra svarUpa devadatta nRpati thA / / 1-2 // jJAnavAn, jina guru ke Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 amaraseNacariu tahaM acchai rakkhasu pAvarAsi / duddarisaNu-bhIsaNu savvagAsi // 4 // taM Naravas aggai bhai duTTu / bho pahu kiM rammu bhaNehiM suTTu // 5 // bhoyaNu saha jIvahaM puhai iThu / tAheM viNu loyahaM savvu kaTTu // 6 // taM NisuNi vi mAriu rakkhaseNa / taM rajja NavaDu viTThau suheNa // 7 // khaNa mAsa samAyau tattha pAu / duddarisaNu bhIsaNu kinha giri-guha taM ANaNu uddhakesa / guMjAhala yaI jamahaM taM vujjhiu rANau akkhi vei / kiM rammaM pahu jaMpai rai-suhu tiya suheNa / taM mAriu evahi vahu Naravai rakkhaseNa / saMghAriya kAu // 8 // vesa // 9 // dIsai ittha loi // 10 // u koi rajju viTThai Navallu / rakkhasa bhau maNNahi hiyai sallu // 13 // uktaM ca // paMthi samaM Natthi jarA, daridda samo paribhao Natthi / maraNa-bhayaM ca ayANaM, cchuhA samA veyaNA Natthi // cha // tahi avasara maMtihi rayau maMtu / devAviu paDahau Nayari tattu // 14 // jo Naravai-paTTaha suhaDu Aya / taM vai sai Niva para dehi vAya // 15 // Niva servAha taM paya saha mahalla | bhuMjai saha meryANi puNu silla // 16 // taM NisuNi thiru taha eu vRtta / dhuttANadhuttu nAmeM sajuttu // 17 // Naravai siMhAsaNi Ai viThu / vaMdiu Niva maMti mahalla suThu // 18 // ghattA suhi rajju karaMtahaM, jiNa-paya-bhattahaM, rakkhasu takkhaNeNa // 11 // pAveM jiddaeNa // 12 // Niya pai-pAlai rAya thie / khaNa mAsa samAyau, rakkhasu dAyau [ vAyau ] ki miTThau pahu bhaNahi dhue // 3-5 // [ 3-6 ] taM suNe vi Naravai saMtuTuu / rakkhasa aggai bhai hiyau || 1 || jaM jasu sukkhu hoi garuyAlau / taM tahu miTTa suhu dhava sAlau // 2 // Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda 139 caraNo kI bhakta, mRga-nayanI devazrI usakI rAnI ( thI ) // 3 // vahA~ dekhane meM arucikara, sampUrNa zarIra se bhayaMkara, pApI eka rAkSasa rahatA hai // 4 // vaha duSTa nRpati ke Age kahatA hai-he rAjan ! bhalI prakAra kaho ! sundara kyA hai ? // 5 // ( rAjA uttara dete hue kahatA hai )-jIvoM ko jo bhojana ke sAtha pathivI para priya hai jisake binA loka kA saba kar3avA pratIta hotA hai|| 6 / / aisA sunakara rAkSasa ke dvArA vaha mArA gyaa| usa rAjasiMhAsana para nayA rAjA sukhapUrvaka baiThA / / 7 / / chaha mAha pazcAt pApI, dekhane meM kharAba, bhayaMkara, kAlI dehavAlA, parvata kI guhA ke samAna maha phAr3e hue, uThe hue bAloM vAlA, gujAphala ke samAna lAla netravAlA, yama ke veSa meM vaha pUnaH AyA // 8-9 // usane rAjA se kahA-zIghra batAo! isa loka meM sundara kyA dikhAI detA hai ? // 10 // strI-sukha se rAjA kahatA hai-rati-sukha / ise rAkSasa ne tatkAla mAra DAlA / / 11 / / isa prakAra pApI, nirdayI rAkSasa ke dvArA bahuta rAjA mAre gaye / / 12 // rAkSasa kA bhaya mAnakara hRdaya meM zalya hone se koI nayA rAjasiMhAsana para nahIM baiThatA hai|| 13 // kahA bhI hai-pathika ke samAna bar3hApA, daridratA ke samAna parAbhava, maraNa-bhaya ke samAna ajJAna aura bhUkha kI vedanA ke samAna anya koI vedanA nahIM hai / / 14 / isI bIca maMtriyoM ne zIghratA se maMtraNA kI aura nagara meM DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA ki jo subhaTa Akara rAja ke siMhAsana para baiThegA use rAja-pada diye jAne kA vacana diyA jAtA hai / / 15 / / mahala ke sAtha rAjA usake caraNoM ko sevA kreNge| vaha niHzalya hokara pRthivI kA bhoga kare / / 16 / / ghoSaNA sunakara dhuttANadhutta nAmaka eka sthira puruSa Akara rAjA ke siMhAsana para baiTha gyaa| bar3e-bar3e maMtriyoM ne bhalo prakAra rAjA kI vandanA ko / / 17-18 // ghattA-jinendra ke caraNoM ke bhakta rAjA niyamAnusAra apanI prajA kA sukhapUrvaka rAjya karate hue pAlana karatA hai| chaha mAsa pazcAt rAkSasa ne Akara kahA-rAjan kaho! nizcaya se mIThA kyA hai ? // 3-5 // [3-6 ] [ kundalatA kA vairasena se usake dhanotpAdana kA rahasya jJAta karake mAtA se prakaTa karanA tathA dravya-vibhAjana kathana-varNana ] rAkSasa kA prazna sunakara rAjA saMtuSTa huaa| vaha rAkSasa ke Age hRdaya meM sthita (vicAra ) prakaTa karatA hai | kahatA hai // 1 // jo jisakA adhika sukhakArI hotA hai, usako vaha mIThA hai ( ataH ) nizcaya se bhalI Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 amaraseNacariu taM vayaNeM rakkhasu saMtuduu / Niu Niya AvAsahi vidhuta satuTThau // 3 // vaMdhAviya // 4 // suhu-dhAmahaM // 5 // maNi-vibhUi // 6 // devaMgaIM vatthaI pahirAviya / solaha AhAraNaI solaha dAhiNa solaha vAmaI / aNuvama rUva tiyA jaM jaM piu mahu sahu aiva poi / taM jasu bhAvai Niya jaM miTThau taM maNi hiyai miTThU / yau viddhaha laMjjiya bhaNiu suTTu // 7 // iya mAgaha mAyaha vayaNu suNi / avarahi diNi kuMdalayAI muNi // 8 // vujjhiu rai sukkhar3a vairaseNi / bho vallaha iha puNu vayaNu suNi // 9 // viNu vavasAyahaM Nau attha hoi | sAhahi Niya lacchiuvAya koi // 10 // u ANi mukkhahaM kavaDu-bheu / ji saMpajjai ai dusaha sou // 11 // taM saralacitta sahayAra bheu / akkhiyau sayalu laMjiya suheu // 12 // taM levi gujjha Niya mAya - pAsi / viyasaMti samAiya aliyarAsi || 13 || tahaM jaMpai mAgaha viddha Niru / mahu bheu payAsiu roDaharu // 14 // tahaM suNiu bhau dhiya uttu viddha / maNaha laI vaMTi diya davva luddha // 15 // vaMTivi taM bhoyaNa - majjhi dipaNa / ghiya pacchaNNai Nau muNai taMNa // 16 // bhoyaNahaM vera vaiseNa rAu | bhoyaNa bhuMjjAviu roDa dAu // 17 // kara-mali u vaMNI tattha jhatthi / Nau sAhArai kaMdappa- mutti // 18 // 1 ghattA vaiseNa kumAra, arikhaya- kAlu, cchiddi karei duhilau / mAi vesahi, lubhiya-davvahi, uDi u thADaha vauNu tau // 3-6 // [ 3-7 ] taM thADa majjhi sahakAra - phalu / diTThosi vi ujjaDu roDahalu // 1 // yi ghara vAhira thAlu levi / puNucchiddi- majjhi lai dhuvai tovi // 2 // Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 141 tRtIya pariccheda prakAra sAlA mIThA hai // 2 // rAjA ke isa vacana se rAkSasa saMtuSTa huaa| saMtuSTa hokara vaha dhUrta rAjA ko apane AvAsa meM le gayA // 3 / / usane divya vastra pahinAye aura solaha zRMgAra karAye / / 4 / / sukha kI sthAna, anupama rUpavAn solaha dAyIM ora aura solaha bAyIM ora striyA~ ( dI) / / 5 / / jo jo ( tumhArA ) prItama hai vaha mujhe adhika priya hai| usako apane mana meM jaisI vibhUti bhAtI hai, jo mIThA lagatA hai vaha ( mujhe ) mana meM mIThA hai / hitakArI hai| isa prakAra vRddhA vezyA ne bhalI prakAra kahA / / 6-7 / / isa prakAra mAtA mAgadhI ke vacana sunakara dUsare dina kundalatA ne vicAra karake rati-sukha ke samaya vairasena se pUchA-he prItama ! (merI) bAta suno ! binA vyApAra ke dravya nahIM hotA hai (ataH ) apanI lakSmI kA koI upAya batAo / kaho // 8-10 // mUrkha vairasena kapaTa-bheda nahIM laayaa| asahya kaSTa se jisase ( vaha lakSmI) prApta kI jAtI hai sarala pariNAmI vairasena ne vaha Amraphala kA sampUrNa bheda sukhapUrvaka usa vezyA ( kundalatA ) se kahA // 11-12 // vaha kundalatA usa bheda ko lekara mithyA vacanoM kI bhaMDAra apanI mAtA ke pAsa viha~sate hue Akara usa vRddhA mAgadhI ko nizcayapUrvaka kahatI hai--usa vairasena ne mujhase hairAnI dUra karane vAlA bheda prakaTa kara diyA hai // 13-14 // usakA kathana sunakara dhikkAra ho usa lobhinI vRddhA ( mAgadhI ) ne uttara diyA-dravya lekara mana ke anusAra hisse banAkara do / / 15 / / usane baTavArA karake bhojana ke bIca de diyA aura apanA hissA chipakara le liyaa| ise vairasena nahIM jAna pAtA hai / / 16 // bhojana ke samaya rAjakumAra vairasena ne kaSTa denevAloM ko bhojana karAyA // 17 / / isake pazcAt nirvala vaha zIghra vana gayA kintu kAmadeva kI mUrti sahArA nahIM detI hai // 18 // ghattA-zatruoM kA kSaya karane meM kAla svarUpa drohI kumAra vairasena vamana karatA hai| dravya kI lobhI ( vamana lekara ) vezyA mAtA usa sthAna gayI ( kintu ) vahA~ se pakSI ur3a gaye the // 3-6 / / [3-7] [ vairasena kA vezyA ke ghara se nikAlA jAnA tathA strI ko gupta bheda dene para kiyA gayA pazcAtApa varNana] usa sthAna para daridratA-nAzaka Amra-phaloM se Ujar3a dikhAI die // 1 // vaha mAgadhI vezyA vamana kI thAlI lekara ghara ke bAhara le jAkara vamana meM Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 amaraseNacariu Niya gaMThi vaMdhi Niya-ghara-samAya / taM NiddhaNu jANi vi bhaya-virAya // 3 // NaM ihi pahiNatthi Na kiMci dattu / ki kijjai NiddhaNa rUva juttu // 4 // uktaM ca // vari visaharu mA vesaharu, visaharu maMta phuraMti / je vesAiNi DaMkiyA, te Nara maraNahaM jaMti ||ch|| aMSihiM rovai mani hasai, jaNu jANai sahu saccu / vesa-viruddhI taM karai, jaM kaTTai karavattu // 1 // na gaNei rUvavaMtA, Na kulINaM teNa rUvasu puNNaM / vesA-vIsAra-sarisA, jattha phalaM tattha saMkamae // 2 // Niya gharaha NiyAliu vairaseNi / gau Nijjara rayaNihi viddha khoNi // 5 // taM saravai jAi vi muhu dhuvei / kuralA karei mahi dhuvai vei // 6 // Na upalahi rayaNa puNu puNu karei / taha ikku rayaNu Nau Nosarei // 7 // puNu bhayau vilakkhI rAyaputtu / siru dhuNi vi sacitai mahu bhavittu // 8 // hA hA mai ki kiu visayasatta / mohaMdhe laMjiya raihiM ratta // 9 // jaM diNNau vesahi appa gujjhu / taM paDiu rayaNa duhu hiyai mjjh||10|| kiM kijjai maNue davva vinnu| Na vi sohai taM viNu puhami jaNu // 11 // kiu posijjahi jAyaNaI bhatta / je aNudiNu maMgahicchuhi tatta // 12 // pattA tiya gujjhu Na dijjai, Niya hiya saMpai, jai pANai Niya kaMTha ge| jaM jIu paMkhi pahu, ari sattuhi lahu, puMDarIu NAyaMdu jae // 3-7 // // 3-7 // [3-8] iya suNi bhAsiu diurAjaeNa / bho sukaha kahahi mahu gaya-bhaeNa // 1 // taM NisuNi vi paMDiu ullavei / pArukkhi rAya suha kaha kahei // 2 // Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda 143 jo ratna the unheM dho letI hai / / 2 / / unheM apanI gA~Tha meM bA~dhakara apane ghara Akara usa vairasena ko nirdhana jAnakara usase virakta ho jAtI hai // 3 // nizcaya se isane use pahinane ko kucha nahIM diyA / ( ThIka hai ) saundarya se yukta hokara bhI nirdhana kyA kare // 4|| kahA bhI hai-viSadhara ( sarpa ) acchA hai, vezyA nahIM / sarpa ( ke kATe hue ) ko mantra se phUka dete haiM ( vaha ThIka ho jAtA hai kintu jo vezyA ke dvArA Dase gaye haiM una manuSyoM kA maraNa hI upAya hai ||ch // vezyA kI A~kheM rotI haiM aura mana ha~satA hai| isa satya ko hara vyakti jAnatA hai ki vezyA viruddha logoM ko vaisA hI karatI hai jaise karauMta ( lakar3I ko ) kATato hai / / 1 / / vezyA na rUpavAn ko mahattva detI hai na kulIna ko / usake dvArA rUpavAn aura puNyavAn sArahIna ke samAna ( samajhe jAte haiM ) / vaha jahA~ phala ( lAbha ) hotA hai vahA~ jAtI hai / / 2 / / vRddhA vezyA ne vairasena ko ghara se nikAla diyaa| vaha rAtri meM pRthvI para eka nirjana pUrAne sthAna para gayA / / 5 / / vaha sarovara para jAkara maha dhotA hai aura zIghra pRthvI para nizcaya se kullA karatA hai // 6 / / usase eka ratna bhI nahIM nikalatA hai [ taba vaha ] bAra-bAra ( kullA ) karatA hai kintu ratna prApta nahIM hotA // 7 / / rAjaputra taba duHkhI huA aura sira pITa kara vaha ( apane ) madhura bhaviSya para vicAratA hai / / 8 // pazcAtApa karate hue kahatA hai- ) hAya ! hAya ! viSayAsakta maiMne kyA kiyA ? vezyA meM Asakta rahakara aura moha se andhe hokara jo maiMne apanA gupta bheda vezyA ko de diyaa| isase vezyA ko ratna mile aura mere hRdaya ko duHkha milA // 9-10 / / dravya ke binA yaha manuSya kyA kare / usake binA manuSya pRthivI para suzobhita bhI nahIM hotA / / 11 / / jo pratidina mA~gakara kSudhA kI tRpti karate haiM bhakta ( una ) yAcakoM kA kaise popaNa karU~gA // 12 // __ ghattA-prANa kaMThagata ho jAne para bhI pati apane hRdaya kA gupta bheda strI ( patnI) nahIM deve / ( isI kAraNa ) rAjA parIkSita vairI prANiyoM dvArA zIghra le jAye gaye the aura puNDarIka ne nAgendra para vijaya kI thii||3-7|| [3-8] [ rAjA parIkSita kA maraNa-nimitta varNana ] aisA sunakara devarAja ne kahA-he ( paNDita ) mujhe nirbhaya hokara vaha kathA kaho // 1 // aisA sunakara paMDita harSita hote hue sukhapUrvaka rAjA parI Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 amaraseNacariu iha kurujaMgali gayapuri visAli / pArukkhi rAu tahiM gIi-sAli // 3 // suhi rajju karate avahiNANi / muNi pucchiu ekaiyA suvANi // 4 // kiha maraNu havesai majhu NAhaM / suhajhANe asuheM vigaya-vAhaM // 5 // taM suNi vi jaIsaru kahai succhu / phaNi DaMkesai saMpuNNa acchu // 6 // mA saMsau kiMpi vi karahi mitta / Nau saraNu ko vi kula kamalamitta // 7 // jiNa-vayaNu-saraNu jai dharahi citti / suhagai pAvivi pheDahi bhavitti // 8 // ghattA iya vayaNu suNi vi teM Niva variNa, avi bhayaru vi jaayu| micchAiTThihu kaha-jiNa-vayaNu, bhAvai suhAya-dAyau // 3-8 // [ 3-9] sIsamau vi maMdira kAriyau / jala-duggu vi pAsahe sAriyau // 1 // jalayara-rauddaNA vAhi rUDhu / gacchai tattha vi Auha abUDhu // 2 // Nau khANu Na ehANu Na kui viNou / ahaNisu vaddai maNi rAya sou // 3 // eu vivisau si tahu thANa yassa / vANaiM Nava kaliyaiM deha tassa // 4 // koraMTiyAiM ekaiya vuttu / pacchima rayaNihi kima bhau sacitu // 5 // taM suNi vi bhaNai vANai vivAya / mahu kera paricchiya piyasa rAya // 6 // diNi diNi kaliyai viNavalla dehi / mahu pANa-visau pUrau karehi // 7 // iya vIyaI koraMTiyaI uttu / ho vANaiM tuhaM kari ema juttu // 8 // ghattA supahillaI diNi aNahulliyaI, Nava kaliyaI tuhu ANahiM / suviyaddAvI baMdhe vi Niru, supahAiM rAyahu uvavAhaM // 3-9 // Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda 145 kSita kI kathA kahatA hai // 2 // isa jambUdvIpa ke kurujAMgala deza ke gajapura ( hastinApura ) nagara meM nItiyoM se vibhUSita rAjA parIkSita ne sukhapUrvaka rAjya karate hue eka avadhijJAnI muni se namratA pUrvaka pUchA-he nAtha ! merA maraNa kaise hogA? zubha dhyAnapUrvaka yA azubha dhyAnapUrvaka, vAhana sahita yA vAhana rahita avasthA meM // 3-5 / / rAjA kA prazna sunakara svaccha hRdaya munirAja kahate haiM-sarpa kATegA, dasa dina kA upavAsa karate hue raho // 6 // he mitra ! kucha bhI saMzaya mata karo, he kula-kamala-divAkara ! koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai / / 7 / / yadi zaraNa hai to jinavANI, use citta meM dhAraNa karake zubhagati pAkara saMsAra ko meTo / saMsAra-bhramaNa ko nAzo / / 8 / / ___ghattA-aise vacana sunakara rAjA ko atIva bhaya utpanna huaa| ThIka hI hai-mithyAdRSTi ko zubhagati denevAle jinendra ke vacana kaise rucikara ho sakate haiM // 3-8 // [3-9] [ rAjA parIkSita kA maraNa tathA vaNika-kotavAla-vArtAlApa-varNana ] rAjA parIkSita ne zIzama kI lakar3I se mahala aura usake pAsa valayAkAra jala-durga ( khAI ) banavAyA // 1 // ( usameM ) Ayudhra-svarUpa paramparA se bhayaMkara jalacara prANI rahate haiN| (jo) vahA~ jAtA hai vaha praveza nahIM kara pAtA / / 2 / / rAjA na snAna karatA hai, na bhojana karatA hai aura na koI vinoda-manoraMjana karatA hai| usake mana meM rAta-dina zoka bar3hatA hai||3|| usakI ( rAjA kI) nau kalI ( dvAra) vAlI deha jahA~ thI usa sthAna (meM) eka vana-tApasoM ne praveza kiyA // 4 // koraMTa vana se Aye eka ( tApasa) ne cintA pUrvaka kahA / pUchA-rAtri ke pichale pahara meM kyA huA ? // 5 // usase aisA sunakara dUsarA vana-tApasa bhI kahatA hai ki mere lie bhI rAjA parIkSita priya haiM // 6 // dina-dina meM deha kI nayI athavA navoM kaliyoM meM mere prANoM ko praveza karAo aura pUrNa karo | prANa yukta karo // 7 // dasare kotavAla ne isa prakAra kahA-he vana tApasa ! Apa hI isa taraha (koI ) yukti karo // 8 // ___ghattA-(vana-tApasa kahatA hai )-anya logoM ko lekara rAjA kI nau dvArarUpa kalIvAlI deha ko bA~dhakara sUryodaya hone ke pahale prabhAta velA ke samaya upavana meM tuma loga lAo aura khale AkAza meM dAvAgni meM jalA do | dAha-saMskAra kara do // 3-9 // Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 amaraseNacariu [3-10] mo hou ara-rayaNihi viou / suhi karahi kolamANehiM bhou // 1 // iya paDivaNNauM vANaiya eNa / jaM bhaNiu koraMTiyai teNa // 2 // ki vahuNA rAyahu sumaNa diNNa / bhari jhallari tajja Noe paDiNNa // 3 // rayaNihiM suiyai sappeNa khadu / muu takkAle so suvisa-viddha // 4 // hA hA pabhaNaMtau garayapattu / jiNadhammeM viNu kiha sugai pattu // 5 // itthaMtareNa dhaNapatti vAya / Nisuo uraeM pArukkhi-ghAya // 6 // putthaiva sahai ghallevicallu / jA gacchai dhaNNaMtarucchaillu // 7 // uraeM saha millau[taha]kiosi / puNu bhAsiu katthaI jAhi bhAsi // 8 // teM bhAsiu pArukhi jivaNa-heu / saha puttheM sahu calliu vi Neu // 9 // te bhAsiu pacchaya dakkhavehiM / vaDu rukkhu vi bhappho kiyau tAhiM // 10 // puNu pavaNe puNara vi salilaeNa / uDDuviu vahAviu te NaNeNa // 1 // teM pikkhi vi citti cmkkiosi| goviteM uraeM DaMkiosi // 12 // viha laMghaleNa so maraNa pattu / tahu vaiNeeu[khaNa]khaNi vi khattu // 13 // ghattA homahu laggau urayAhaM sahu, vairu Na hoI suMdarU / evahi puMDariyau phaNi pavarU, diyavara rUvi gayau gharU // 3-10 // [ 3-11] muya aTThAdaha kulayAi jAma / puMDariu vi diyavara pAsa tAma // 1 // vANArasi Nayarihi paDhai satthu / aiveya eNa jANei atthu // 2 // tA diyavareNa Niya kaNNa diNNa / bhoyaI bhujai tahu sahu khaNNa // 3 // ekaiyA tuga-tavaMgaeNa / Nisi samai vi suhi sovaMtaeNa // 4 // pucchiu kAmiNi Niya kulu-payAsi / teM pabhaNiuM sappu vi sacca bhAsi // 5 // Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtAya pariccheda [3-10 / [ rAjA parIkSita maraNa, dAha saMskAra evaM nAgayajJa varNana ] candra svarUpa rAjA parIkSita kA viyoga na ho ataH sukha pUrvaka sarpa kIlita karo / / 1 / / isa prakAra jo usa kotavAla ke dvArA kahA gayA isa vana-tApasa ke dvArA svIkAra kiyA gayA / / 2 / / adhika kyA kaheM rAjA zreSTha maNiyoM se khacita jhAlaroM kA tyAga karake nIce par3a gayA sopA / / 3 / / sote hue rAtri meM vaha sarpa dvArA khAyA gayA / DasA gayA aura viSa se Aviddha hokara tatkAla mara gayA / / 4 / / hAya-hAya kahatA / cillAtA huA naraka gayA / ThIka hI hai--jinadharma ke binA kise sugati prApta huI hai / / 5 / / isI bIca sarpa daMza se rAjA parIkSita kA maraNa sunakara dhanapati ( rAjA kA koSa rakSaka ) putra-samUha ke sAtha use lekara ghara calA tathA vahA~ se vaha uchalakara dhanavantari ( vaidya lAne ) jAtA hai // 6-7 / / usane ( vaidya ne ) kahA-rAjA kA sarpa se mela kraao| dhanapati ne vaidya se kahAkaho kahA~ jAveM? / / 8 / / vaidya ke kathanAnusAra vaha dhanapati rAjaputroM ke sAtha rAjA ke jIvana ke hetu parIkSita ko lekara calA // 9 // pazcAt Upara kahe hue dhanapati ke dvArA eka vaTa vRkSa dekhA gayA aura vaha parIkSita rAjA ( vahA~) bhasma kara diyA gayA // 10 // pazcAt ( bhasma ) usake dvArA kSaNa bhara meM havA ke dvArA ur3A dI gayI aura pAnI ke dvArA bahA do gayI ||11|| sarpa dvArA daMzita gale se vicitra camaka usake dvArA dekhI gyii||12|| laMghana se tAr3ita hokara usake maraNa ko prApta hone para vainateya-garur3a ke dvArA sarpa-bAmI khoda DAlI gayI // 13 // ghatA-vaha ( parIkSita-putra janamejaya ) sarpo kA homa ( yajJa ) karane lgaa| kavi kahatA hai ki vaira bhalA nahIM hotA hai| isI prakAra nAgarAja puNDarIka diyavara nAmaka vyakti ke ghara gayA // 3-10 // [3-11] [puNDarIka kA strI se gupta bheda kathana tathA usase utpanna sthiti kA varNana] diyavara ke kula meM utpanna jaba aThAraha ( putra ) mara gaye taba puNDarIka ho (zeSa) pAsa meM rahA / / 1 / / vaha banArasa nagara meM zAstroM kA abhyAsa karatA hai / isake dvArA bahuta zIghra artha jAna liye jAte haiM / / 2 / / usa diyavara ke dvArA use apanI kanyA dI gayI aura sabhI ko sundara bhojana karAyA gayA // 3 // sukhapUrvaka sote hue rAta meM akele meM isa U~ce-tagar3e ( puNDarIka ) se usakI strI ne apanA prakaTa karane ko kahA aura vaha bhI sarpa haiM-satya Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 amaraseNacariu yi rUva dakkhAlahi NAha majmu / Nau sahisakkai teM bhagiuguj // 6 // tiya asagAheM so sappu jAu / so pikkhi vi teM pukkariu gAu // 7 // mahAhu urau ihu diyahu rUvi / su vivAhiya piuNA khiviya kUvi // 8 // ivatta sala pura-majjhi jAya / viNae AhUyau garuDu Aya // 9 // AesiDa jahi paMDariu NAu | lahu caMcu vipAri vi asahikAu // 10 // bahu desa bhami vivANasi vi Au / kUvaya uvareM caDa vacchi thAu // 11 // tA paNihArihi iya kahiya vANi / diyavara suya piu-uraovi jANi // 12 // tA garuDeM jANiuM sayalu atthu / kaNi bhakkhaNatthu so gayau tetthu // 13 // ghattA so caMca ( cu) puDahi saMgahiu, athakaMpaMtu varAyau / hi gacchaMte laliyakkhariNa, tahu voliyau viNAyau // 3-11 // [ 3-12 ] takkhaya aDa ihi takkhaya-silAhi / caMcu saMghakkhitri bhakvahi tAhi // 1 // iya vayaNeM periu so vi garuDu / le gaiu vi so taha takkha-siDa ||2|| uvayAriu jAmahiM bhaNiya vAya / je vaNiyahi gujjha vi paMkhirAya // 3 // bhAsahi tahu jIviu tayaNu jAya / Nau ihu asaccu kulagayaNabhAya // 4 // uktaM ca // nIyamAna suparNena nAgo puNDarIko ( 5 ) vravIt / yo strINAM guhyamAkhyAti tadaMtaM tasya jIvitaM // 1 // taM NisuNi vi jaMpiu vaiNaeya / eyahu visaloyahu bhaNahi bheya // 5 // teM tacca rUu bhAsiu samaggu / atthahu tahu kerau maNuvi laggu // 6 // puNu pabhaNiu teM laliyakkhareNa / akkhara eyahu dAyAru jeNa // 7 // Na vi maNNai guru so sANu joNi / sayavArauvajjai dukkhakhoNi // 8 // puNu mAyaMgu vi kuli uppajjai / soya ueha vaha dukkhahi khijjai ||9|| uktaM ca // ekAkSara pradAtAraM yo guruM naiva manyate / svAnajoni sataM gatvA cAMDAleSvapi jAyate // 1 // Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda 149 kaha detA hai ||4-5 || he nAtha ! mujhe apanA rUpa dikhAie - ( patnI ke kahane para vaha kahatA hai) tuma sahana nahIM kara sakatI aura usake dvArA rahasya kaha diyA jAtA hai || 6 || patnI ke vizeSa Agraha se vaha sarpa ho gayA / usa patnI ke dvArA vaha dekhA jAkara nAga-nAga cillAyA gayA / pukArA gayA ||7|| merA svAmI nAga hai / isane yaha rUpa banAyA hai| pitA ke dvArA vivAha kiyA jAkara kuye meM phekI gayI hU~ // 8 // yaha vArtA sampUrNa nagara meM gyii| vinayapUrvaka bulAyA gayA garur3a Akara vahA~ AyA jahA~ puNDarIka nAga thA / vaha coMca kholakara kisI ko khAte hue bahuta deza ghUmakara banArasa AyA aura kuye ke Upara vRkSa para sthita huA ||9-11 // | vahA~ panahArina ke dvArA isa prakAra kahI gayI vANI se diyavara kI putrI kA prItama nAga jAnakara usase garuDa ne sampUrNa artha | rahasya samajha liyA aura vaha nAga kA bhakSaNa karane ko vahA~ gayA // 12-13 // ghatA - becAre ko kA~pate hue pAkara ( garur3a ne ) coMca ke AghAta se pakar3a liyA / AkAza meM jAte hue lalita akSaroM se nAga ne usase bolA / kh| / / 3-11 / [ 3-12 ] [ puNDarIka-nAga-mukti-varNana ] he garur3a ! aTavI meM takSaka zilA para pheMka kara aura coMca se Ahata karake khAo || 1 || isa kathana se prerita hokara vaha garur3a bhI use vahA~ takSazilA para le gayA ||2|| upakArI ne pakSirAja se vana meM jAkara jaba gupta vacana kahe // 3 // vaha kahatA hai - he kula rUpI AkAza ke bhAI ! jAnevAlA vaha utpanna hokara jIve ||4|| kahA bhI hai-garur3a pakSI ke dvArA le jAye gaye puNDaroka nAga ne kahA- jo striyoM ko gupta bheda kaha detA hai usake jIvana kA anta hai || 6 || nAga se aisA sunakara garur3a ke dvArA kahA gayA - he viSa bhojya ! isakA rahasya prakaTa karo | kaho ||5|| usake dvArA yathArtha rUpa udAsa mana se usakA samasta artha kaha diyA gayA || 6 || isake pazcAt usake (nAga) dvArA sundara-mIThI vANI se kahA gayA ki jisake dvArA eka akSara denevAlA bhI guru nahIM mAnA jAtA hai vaha duHkhapUrNa pRthivI para zvAna yoni meM sau bAra utpanna hotA hai || 7-8 / isake pazcAt vaha mAtaMga ke kula meM utpanna hotA hai aura zIta tathA tApa ke vividha duHkhoM se khIjatA hai / dukhI hotA hai ||9|| kahA bhI hai- eka akSara sikhAne vAle ko jo guru nahIM mAnatA hai vaha saikar3oM bAra zvAna yoni meM jAkara Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 amaraseNacariu ekAkSaraM svabhAvena guNA ziSyaM nivedayet / pRthivyAM nAsti tadravyaM yaddattAnviraNI bhavet // 2 // vaiNeeM NisuNiya eha vatta / aieNa vi jAyau harisacitta // 10 // eM bhAsiu eyaha akharu vi dei / so icchu vi maNuyaha guru havei // 11 // vattIsakkhara sikkhiya maNi? / ihu jAyau majjhu vi parama iTTa // 12 // payavaDi vi visajjiu jAhi kattha / tuhu majhu guru vi saMjAu ittha // 13 // guru-mAraNeNa mahapAu hou| pAveNa vi NaraeM vasai soi // 14 // pattA dANeNa vi eyasa loya varu, tahu jIviu uvvari yu| gau AyAseM savaNa guru, Nau vi dharaNihiM turiyau // 3-12 // [3-13 ] ho loyaha thI bheu Na dijjai / thI bheeM duharAsihi khijjai // 1 // cAruyattu vahu Avaya pattau / dhaNu khAi vi paradesa vi pattau // 2 // jasaharu gala kaMdalahi viyAriu / puNu visa-laDDuya deviNu mAriu // 3 // govaIyai corahu AliMgaNu / diNNau aharullau khaMDiu puNu // 4 // rattAdevie paMgula Nimittu / piu taM ti veDhi saridahi Nihittu // 5 // joiya-kAraNi rANI sureNa / piu mArivi aggihi khaviya deha // 6 // avarAha carittaI ko gaNaI / so mUDhau jo kalaNA kuNaI // 7 // vIkhaiya pamuha avarAi-jAya / te iha ko bhaNai ho vi rAya // 8 // ghattA iya jANivi, maNa mANe vi, saMsau maNahiNa kijjai / ho seNiya, ariciDaseNiya, NautthIyahi pattijjai // 3-13 // Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda 151 cANDAloM meM bhI utpanna hotA hai || 1 || eka akSara ke sikhAne aura sIkhane se svabhAva se ve guru-ziSya kahe jAte haiM / pRthivI para aisA koI dravya nahIM hai jise dekara ( guru ke RNa se ziSya ) RNa rahita ho jAve ||2|| yaha vRttAnta sunakara garur3a ke mana meM harSa utpanna huA || 10 | usane kahA - ( jo ) eka akSara bhI detA hai / sikhAtA hai vaha striyoM aura manuSyoM kA guru ho jAtA hai // 11 // isane manojJa battIsa akSara sikhAye haiM ataH yaha merA parama iSTa / hitaiSI ho gayA hai || 12 || isa prakAra tuma mere guru ho gaye ho, jAo ! kahakara ( aura ) paira pakar3akara / namana karake chor3a diyA || 13 || guru ke mArane se mahApApa hotA hai ( jo aisA karatA hai ) vaha isa pApa se naraka meM rahatA hai / utpanna hotA hai || 14 || ghattA - dAna ke dvArA ( nAga ) loka meM zreSTha huA, ( prANa-saMkaTa se) ubara gayA / use jIvana milA / jiyA / zramaNa- garur3a AkAza meM aura guru nAga bhI zIghra pRthivI meM calA gayA || 3 - 12 // [ 3-13 ] [ strI-pratIti- phala sUcaka dRSTAnta ] he puruSa ! strI (patnI) ko bheda nahIM deM / bheda dene se duHkha kI khAna strI khijAtI hai / dukhI karatI hai || 1 || cArudatta ko Apatti prApta huI / dhana kA kSaya ho jAne para (use ) paradeza milA || 2 || yazodhara ke kapola aura kaNTha vidIrNa karane ke pazcAt viSa ke laDDU dekara mAra DAlA gayA ||3|| gopavatI ne cora ko AliMgana karane diyA, hoMTha khAne diye pazcAt use mAra DAlA ||4|| rattAdevI ne paMgula ke lie pati ko tA~ta kI rassI se lapeTakara aura jalAkara sarovara meM pheMkA ||5|| yogI ke nimitta se devAMganA ne pati ko mArakara usakI deha agni meM pheko // 6 // aparAdhI ke caritra ko kauna ginatA hai ? vaha mUrkha hai jo kalakala dhvani karane vAlI nadI ko lA~ghatA hai ||7|| he rAjan ! aparAdhinI striyoM meM pramukha huI vIravatI (nAriyoM) ko tumheM kauna kahatA hai // 8 // ghattA - zatru rUpI pakSiyoM ke lie bAja pakSI svarUpa he zreNika ! isa prakAra jAnakara mana se maaneN| mana meM saMzaya nahIM kreN| striyoM para pratIti nahIM kareM // 3-93 // Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 amaraseNacariu iya mahArAya siri amrsenncrie| cu-vgg-sukh-khaamyrsenn-sNbhrie| siri paMDiya maNNikka virie| sAdhu zrI mahaNAsuya caudharI devarAja nnaamNkie| siri amaraseNa rjjlNbh| siri vairaseNa mAgahi vesa" varANaNaM NAma tijaM imaM pariccheyaM sammattaM // saMdhi // 3 // vANI yasya paropakAraparamAcitAzratArthe sadA, kAyA sarvavividdhipUjaniratA kotirjgdyaapinii| vittaM yasya vibhAti nitya satataM satpAtravAnodyame, so naMdyAdavanotale guNanidhiH zrI devarAjAbhidhaH // ||aasiirvaadH // 1 // Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya pariccheda hindI anuvAda zrI paMDita mANikka dvArA sAhu zrI mahaNA ke putra caudharI devarAja ke lie racA gayA yaha mahArAjazrI amarasena kA carita cAroM varga kI sundara kathA rUpI amRta rasa se pUrNa hai / isameM amarasena ko rAjya kI prApti tathA vairasena ke dravya kA mAgadhI vezyA dvArA vibhAjana kA varNana karanevAlA yaha tIsarA pariccheda / saMdhi pUrNaM huA / kavi kA AzIrvAda hai ki jisakI vANI paropakAra karane meM zreSTha hai, jise sarvadA zruta kI cintA rahatI hai, jisakA zarIra vRddhajanoM kI sevA meM nirata hai, jisakI kIrti tInoM lokoM meM vyApta hai, jisakA dhana nirantara nitya satpAtra ke dAna rUpI udyama se suzobhita hotA hai, vaha devarAja nAma kA guNa nidhi pRthivItala para Anandita rahe / 153 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda [ 4-1] dhruvaka java gaiya vijja aMvahaM taNiya, Naravai-suu maNi juuriuu| suiNANa-valeNa vi teNa tahaM kahamavi appau dhIraU // cha / yau citi vi Niva-suu Niya maNeNa / iva kijjai ujjamu gai khaNeNa // 1 // viNu ujjama viNu Nau kjj-siddhi| viNu ujjamAi Nau hoi riddhi // 2 // tahaM jayara-majjhi Niva-suu bhmeiN| kiya kammahaM periu kitthu Nau rhei||3|| gau saMjhAkAleM jayara-vAhi / devAlai-suNNai-uvavaNAi // 4 // vaiseNi vaiTra-u majjhi jAma / aNNekU kahaM taru hoi tAma // 5 // Niya desa-bhAya vasu-riddhi cattu / NavayAra-guNai jiNa-pAya-bhattu // 6 // taM samayaM takkara addha-ratti / cattAri samAyaI pAva mutti // 7 // vijjAharu-taya vijjAsameu / gharudAru-cai vi joiyau jau // 8 // joI musevi paradhaNahaM luddha / pala mayalA-bhakkhaNa ai viruddha // 9 // devagihi jahatthiu kumaru patta / parasappara kaMdaru-karahi tatta // 10 // tiNi samayahaM takkara seNa kari / tahiyANiu takkaru ehu turi // 11 // kumareM taha takkara rayaNi piTu / kiM kajja jhayaDahu bhaNahu iTTha // 12 // to rayaNIharahi-hakAri liu / vaisAriu Niya pAsehi turiu // 13 // vujjhei kumaru kiM kajja itta / parasappara-kadara karahu bhatta // 14 // taM kAraNu sAhahu mahu Niruttu / hau jhayaDahu pheDau tumatu maMtu // 15 // ghattA taM suNi suha-vayaNaI, maNi dhari rayaNaI, sAhahi takkara suNahi tuhuN| hammaha tai vatthaI, vahu guNa-juttaI, kathA-pAvali lauDi ihu // 4-1 // Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 155 caturtha pariccheda [4-1] [ vairasena kI taskaroM se bheMTa evaM pArasparika vArtAlApa ] dhruvaka AmravRkSa se sambandha rakhanevAlo jaba vidyA calI gayI ( taba ) rAjapUtra vairasena mana meM kheda-khinnita hotA hai| taba zrutajJAna ke bala se usake dvArA jisa-kisI prakAra thor3A dhairya dhAraNa kiyA gayA ||ch|| rAjaputra apane mana se isa prakAra ciMtana karatA hai ki isa samaya vaha tatkAla udyama kare // 1 / / binA udyama ke kArya kI siddhi nahIM / udyama kie binA Rddhi nahIM hotI // 2 // rAjaputra nagara meM ghUmatA hai| kahIM bhI raho arjita karma duHkha dete hI haiM // 3 // saMdhyAvelA meM vaha nagara ke bAhara upavana ke eka nirjana devAlaya meM gayA // 4 // usameM jahA~ vairasena baiThA, vahA~ koI eka dUsarA bhI hotA hai / / 5 / / vaha jinendra ke caraNoM kA upAsaka apane deza, bhAI aura AThoM RddhiyoM kA tyAga karake ( vahA~) navakAra mantra japatA hai / / 6 / / usI samaya arddharAtri meM pApa kI mUrti (vahA~) cAra cora Ate haiM / / 7 / / ( unheM ) ghara-dvAra chor3akara jayI yoga meM rata lIna vidyAoM sahita yogI vidyAdhara kI-parAye dhana ke lobhI, malina vastu ke khAnevAle ati viruddha ve pala bhara meM yogI ko lUTa karake devAlaya meM jahA~ kumAra baiThA thA vahA~ Akara paraspara meM jhagar3ate haiM // 8-10|| usI samaya saMketa karake yaha coroM ko zIghra vahA~ le gayA ( jahA~ vaha thA ) / / 11 / / vahA~ rAtri meM kumAra ke dvArA coroM se pUchA gayA ki tuma kyoM jhagar3ate ho, iSTa bAta kaho / / 12 / / taba kumAra ne paharedAra ko bulA liyA aura zIghra apane pAsa baiThA liyA // 13 / / kumAra pUchatA hai-he bhAI ! paraspara meM yahA~ kisa kAraNa se jhagar3ate ho||14|| vaha kAraNa evaM rahasya mujhe batAo, maiM nizcaya se tumhArA jhagar3A miTAtA hU~ // 15 / / ghattA-rAtri meM kumAra ke sukhakara vacana sunakara aura mana meM dhAraNa karake cora kahatA hai-Apa suneN| bahuta guNoM se yukta kathaDI, pAvaDI, aura lAThI ye hamArI tIna vastue~ haiM // 4-1 / / Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 4-2 ] e tiSNivattha bhavtrAI joi / hamaiM cayAri Nau vaMdu hoi // 1 // taM kajjeM jhayaDahi ittha joi / u jhaDau phess amha koi // 2 // jai jAhi jhaDau - hari suvatta / amhopari dayakari bhavva mitta // 3 // teM vayaNeM so vi kumAru vuttu / iNi tiNNi-vattha- guNu kahahu juttu // 4 // jeM kajjeM laggahu vAra-vAra | to bharNAhaM suNai Niva vaNa- bhayAra // 5 // taha joI eku masANabhUmi / vijjA sAhaMtau NijaNa-varNami // 6 // rasa-mAsaha sAhiya Nicca joi / vahukAleM sijjhiya vijja soi // 7 // saMtuTThI vijjA joi ehi / viya kathA-jaTTiya-pAvalIhiM // 8 // gatiNi vattha guNa sAhi vijju / joI saha amhahaM suNiuM cujju // 9 // rasa-mAsa rahiya hami raNNa Ihi / saMhAriu joI hami hi tahi // 10 // e vattha tiNNi hami le vi Aya / jaM jANahi iva kari bramha bhAya // 11 // to vayaNu suNeSpiNu vairaseni / mahu akkhahu pihau vi succhukhoNi // 12 // to garuva-coru akkheda suNu / iha kaMthA jhAucha rayaNa - maNu // 13 // ta ravva-neya diNi-diNi paDaMta / bahu roDa-bihaMDaNa suhai-vita ||14|| jaTThiya sira-sataha phirai uvari / vijmujjala jalahara - teya turi // 15 // sira-kamalaI khaMDa-seNu dalae / puNu Ai vi sAmi hi kara-caDae // 16 // pAvaDiya pAya Aruhai jaM ji / jaM icchA purai khaNi hi taM ji // 17 // sA lehi khaNaA gayaNamAhaM / rAhuM gayaNu phiraha jiya marakatAhaM // 18 // puNu Avas veyaM sukiya thaNi / AyAsagAmi pAvaliya jANi // 19 // 1 156 ghattA taM vittaMttu suNeviNu, hiya dhareppiNu, rahiu acujjai kumaru tahi / tas vatthaI eyai, vihi saMjoyaI, caDahi hattha mahU evahi // 4-2 // // uktaM ca // dAnetapasIvIrjavaM vijJAna- vinae na ca / vismayo nahi karttavyaM, bahu ratnAnivasundharA // 1 // Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 157 [4-2] [vairasena ko coroM se tInoM ko vastuoM evaM unake mAhAtmya kI prApti ] ___ bhavya janoM ke yogya ye vastue~ tIna haiM aura hama loga cAra haiM ataH baTavArA nahIM hotA hai // 1 // he yogo ! isI kAraNa se ( hama ) jhagar3ate haiM / koI hamArA jhagar3A nahIM miTAtA hai // 2 // he sumukha, bhavya mitra ! yadi jAnakAra ho to hamAre Upara dayA karake jhagar3A miTAo / / 3 / / usake dvArA kahe gaye vacana sunakara kumAra ( vairasena ) ne kahA--ina tInoM vastuoM ke eka sAtha guNa kaho // 4 // jisa prayojana se bAra-bAra lage ho he rAjan ! vana meM bhaya se duHkhI hokara kahatA hU~ suno---||5|| vahA~ nirjana vana kI zmazAna bhUmi meM eka yogI vidyA kI sAdhanA karatA hai // 6 // usa yogI ne chaha mAsa paryanta nirantara sAdhanA kI jisase bahuta kAla meM siddha hone vAlI vidyA use siddha huI // 7 // vidyA ne saMtuSTa hokara isa yogI ko katharI, lAThI aura pAvalI dI // 8 // vidyA tInoM vastuoM ke guNa kahakara calI gyii| yogI ke sAtha hamane (bhI) Azcarya ( sahita) sunA // 9|| isa vana meM chaha mAsa paryanta rahakara hama hI ne vahA~ yogI kA ghAta kiyA // 10 // ye tInoM vastue~ hama le aaye| he mere bhAI ! aba jo jAno karo // 11 // unake vacana sunakara vairasena ne kahA-he zuddha hRdaya ! mujhe jo priya hai ( vastuoM kA guNa ) ( vaha ) kaho // 12 / / taba pradhAna cora kahatA hai sUno-isa katharI se ratnamaNi jhar3ate haiM // 13 // sUrya ke samAna dIptimAn daridratA ke vinAzaka sukha denevAle ( ve ratna) pratidina jhar3ate haiM // 14 // lAThI bAdaloM meM bijalI ke samAna zIghratA se ghUmatI hai // 15 // vaha sainyadala ke sira rUpI kamaloM ko khaMDa karake zIghra apane svAmI kI hathelI para punaH A jAtI hai // 16 // jo pAvar3I pairoM meM pahinatA hai vaha usakI kSaNa bhara meM icchA pUrti karatI hai / / 17 / / vaha kSaNa bhara meM AkAza ke madhya meM le jAkara markaTa ke samAna AkAza meM ghUmatI hai / / 18 / / pazcAta vaha vega pUrvaka apane sthAna para A jAtI hai| pAvalI ko AkAzagAminI jAno / / 19 / / ghattA-usase samasta vRttAnta sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake kumAra vahA~ cupa rhaa| isa prakAra use tInoM vastue~ vidhipUrvaka saMyoga se hAtha laga jAtI haiM / / 4-2 // __ kahA bhI hai-dAna, tapa, vIrya, vijJAna aura vinaya meM vismaya nahIM karanA cAhie / pRthivI bahu ratnoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlI hai // 1 // Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 amaraseNacariu [4-3] taM NisuNeppiNu kumaru-vuttu / iva jhayaDau pheDami tuma-turaMtu // 1 // hau vaMTTi demi tumi cahumi vattha / jaM suhu saMpajjai savva ittha // 2 // tahaM maNNi uveyaMkara hi bhavva / Niya ghahiM payaTThahi suhahi bhavva // 3 // to vayaNu suNeppiNu rAyaputtu / Niya kalA-viNAhiM mai sajuttu // 4 // appahu mahu tiNi ti vattha jhatti / desau maNa-icchiya tumha thaMtti // 5 // to diNNa levi kiya appa hattha / pAvaliya citta Niya caraNa suttha // 6 // jaMThiya kara gihiya tattha dhutta / kaMthA uri pahiriya rayaNa-ditta // 7 // gau lahu AyAsaha rahasa-juttu / giri-sAyara-Nai-pura laMghi tattu // 8 // veeM kaMcaNapura-majjhi pattu / vIrANa-vIru dhuttANa-dhuttu // 9 // suha-kammahaM saMpai laddha tattu / jaM puva muNe dANeNa-pattu // 10 // tahaM cora vilakkhaI bhayaI tAma / siru-dhuNahi NiyaMkaru-malahi jAma // 11 // vahujAi jAi Naha cora-mosu / hama Thagiya mahAThaga kari viosu // 12 // hA-hA hami kiM kiu tujjhu daIya / maNa-iccha vattha daicchiNi laIya // 13 // khaNa mAsaha seya upeya vaNu / tisa-bhukkha-dukkha vahu sahiya puNu // 14 // mAriu jaI liya vijja-tiNNi / chalukari vi avaru lai gayaucchiNi / 15 / kiM karahi ivahi kaha kahahi vAta / NaM jANahi kahi gau dhuttu-bhatta // 16 // yau citi vi Niya-Niya gharaha patta / itthaMtari kumaraha rahasa citta // 17 // tahaM kaMthA jhADai vara pabitta / sayasatta-rayaNa mahi paDiya tatta // 18 // te leppiNu kUraha dUta-kIDa / haMDai saha-Nayaraha guNa-gahor3a // 19 // succhai viviha vilAsaI mANaiM / purayaNa-raMjai bahuviha dANaiM // 20 // ghattA kaMdappahaM rUvaha, aNigaNa vibhUyaha, paumiNi-ura mahuyara srisu| avarahiM diNi vesahi, diThTha kumaru tahi, maggaNayaNa tahu bhaNahi jasu // 4-3 // Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 159 [4-3] [coroM kA pazcAtApa, vairasena ko vastuoM ko prApti evaM kaMcanapura-Agamana ] aisA sunakara kumAra vairasena ne kahA-tumhArA jhagar3A abhI turanta miTAtA hU~ / / 1 / / maiM yahA~ sabako sukhakArI vastue~ tuma cAroM ko bA~Ta detA hU~ // 2 // ( ve cora ) use bhavya aura upakArI mAnakara sukhapUrvaka paidala hI apane ghara le gaye // 3 // kalA aura vijJAnamati se yukta rAjaputra ne coroM kA kathana sunane ke pazcAt kahA-tuma apane sthAna-ghara para manoratha kI pUrti karane meM samartha tInoM vastue~ zoghra mujhe do // 4-5 / / unhoMne vastue~ dii| vairasena ne vastue~ apane hAtha meM lekara pAvalI svastha citta se caraNoM meM pahanI // 6 / / lAThI hAtha meM lekara aura ratna denevAlI katharI hRdaya para pahinakara vaha dhUrta harSa yukta hokara zIghra AkAza ( mArga ) meM gayA aura parvata, samudra, nadI tathA nagara lA~dhakara vIroM meM pradhAna vIra aura dhoM meM pradhAna dhUtaM vaha zIghra kaMcanapura pahu~cA / / 7-9 / / pUrva meM supAtra ko diye gaye dAna rUpI zabha karma se use sampatti prApta hotI hai // 10 // pradhAna cora taba vahA~ duHkhI hotA hai, sira kUTatA hai aura hAtha malatA raha jAtA hai / / 11 / / ( vaha kahatA hai )--yaha mAyAvI coroM ko mUsakara ( unheM) AkAza se jA rahA hai| hama yadi Thaga haiM to vaha mahAThaga hai // 12 / / (ve cora pazcAtApa karate hue kahate haiM ) hAya ! hAya ! he vidhAtA ! tUne hama para yaha kyA kiyA ? mana-icchita phala denevAlI vastue~ dekara kSaNa bhara meM le lIM // 13 // chaha mAsa paryanta bhUkha-pyAsa Adi ke aneka duHkha sahakara aura vana meM rahakara yogI kA vadha karake tIna vidyAe~ prApta kI thIM, jinheM chala karake dUsarA kSaNa bhara meM le gayA // 14-15 / / aba kyA karU~, kisase yaha vArtA kahU~ ? vaha dhUrta kahA~ gayA? he bhAI! nahIM jAnatA huuN||16|| aisA vicAra karake ve apane-apane ghara gaye / isake pazcAt kumAra harSita citta se pavitra katharI ko jhAr3atA hai, sAta sau ratna pRthivI para girate haiN| unheM lekara guNoM se gambhIra yaha duSTa kumAra nagara-vAsiyoM ke sAtha ghUmatA hai aura juA khelatA hai / / 19 / / apanI icchA ke anusAra aneka prakAra ke bhoga bhogatA hai, aneka prakAra ke dAna dekara nagara-vAsiyoM kA manoraMjana karatA hai // 20 // pattA-kAmadeva ke samAna rUpavAn, agaNita vaibhavadhArI, striyoM ke hRdaya meM bhramara ke samAna kumAra dUsare dina vezyA ko dikhAI diyA / yAcaka usakA yaza-gAna karate haiM // 4-3 / / Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 4-4 ] gaya viddha-vesa vaiseNi-yANi / sA bhaNai NisuNi bho amiyavANi // 1 // mahu putti mAgahI tuva - vioya / pahire seyaMvara tuva visoya // 2 // Niya-veNI-daMDa mukka- kesa | u hAi- asai piya- rahiya vesa // 3 // u jaMpa NayaNaha juvai tattha / hUyau viou tava taNau jattha // 4 // khaTaTTiya paTTiya levi sutta / tava viraha tattiya majnu putta // 5 // jaM calaggu pANa Na jaMti jhatti / uddharahi kumaru valu vei patti // 6 // to NiNi gayau taha vairaseNi / jahaM kuTTaNi-puttiya pAva-khANi // 7 // sA kavaleM jaMpai kumara suNi / mai pAviNi vuravau kiu jaNi // 8 // jaM NissAriu tuha caMdamuha / mahu khamahi deva avarAhu tuhu // 9 // jaM kiyau kammu mai dummaIhi / taM matthai paDiyau maha ihohiM // 10 // taM iha avastha mahu putti Aya / rovaMti rayaNediNu tuva duhAya // 11 // u - siMgAlai eya vAla / Nau vaddhai vaiNI laMvavAla // 12 // uktaM ca // kausaMbha kajjalaM kAmaM, karNa - kuMDala - kArmukA / gattA bhartAri nArINAM kakArA paMca durlabhAH // 1 // taM suNi vi kumara citiu maNeNa / puNu iva pAviNi mahucchalai keNa // 13 // bahu karai DaMbhu bho Davai-lohiM / mahu hiyai iTThacchaDi layau ehi // 14 // sahakAra - phalaha mahu bheu lehUM / NissAriu yi giha karu gahei // 15 // 160 $ ghattA taM phala iva dAvami, viddhavi goyami, Niya parihau sAremi lahu 1 kiya dAya- upAyahaM, valacchala bhAyahaM, lemi cUyaphalu liyau mahu // 4-4 // Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 161 [4-4] [ vairasena ke viyoga meM vezyA-putrI kI sthiti, pazcAtApa, vaharasena kA vezyA ke ghara punarAgamana evaM apane khoye Amra __ phala kI prApti kA cintana ] vaha vRddhA vezyA vairasena jahA~ thA usa sthAna gyii| vaha amRta tulya vacanoM se kahatI hai-he vairasena ! suno // 1 // merI mAgadhI putrI tumhAre viyoga ke zoka se sapheda vastra pahinatI hai / / 2 / / apanI coTI evaM kezoM ko khola rakhA hai, na nahAtI hai, na khAtI hai / priya veSa-bhUSA rahita hai // 3 // jaba se ApakA viyoga huA hai taba se yaha bolatI ( bhI ) nahIM hai (kevala) netroM se nihAratI hai / / 4 / / he mere putra ! tumhAre viraha se cArapAI (khATa) kI pATI lekara soyI hai / / 5 / / he kumAra ! prANa nikala kara jAne ke pahale zIghra pahu~cakara uddhAra karo // 6 / / aisA sunakara vairasena vahA~ gayA jahA~ pApa kI khadAna usa kUTinI vezyA kI putrI ( thI ) // 7 // kivAr3a se vaha vezyA kI putrI kahatI hai he kumAra suno-mujha pApinI ne ( isa ) taraha burA kiyA jo ki candra ke samAna mukhavAle tujhe nikaalaa| he deva ! Apa merA aparAdha kSamA karo / / 8-9|| mujha durmati ke dvArA jo karma kiye gaye ve yahIM mere mAthe par3e // 10 / / tumheM duHkhAkara merI putrI isa sthiti meM A gayI hai ki vaha rAta-dina rotI hai // 11 // yaha bAlikA zarIra kA zRGgAra nahIM karatI, na lambe bAloM kI coTI bAMdhatI hai / / 12 / kahA bhI haikausaMbha-rezamI vastra, kAjala, kAma ( rati kriyA), karNa-kuNDala aura kArmuka-kArya karane ke yogya-ye pA~ca kakAra pati-vihIna striyoM ke durlabha hote haiM / / 1 / / aisA sunakara kumAra ne mana se vicArA ki yaha pApinI mujhe aba punaH kaise chalatI hai/chala sakatI hai / / 13 / / Daba-DabAye netroM se yaha bahata dambha karatI hai / isI ke dvArA merI hRdaya priya vastu chalI gayI hai / / 14 / / isI ne Amra-phala kA bheda lekara mujhe hAtha pakar3akara apane ghara se nikAlA hai // 15 // ghattA-aba use isakA phala cakhAtA huuN| vAk saMyama se Aviddha karake sabhI kA pratikAra letA huuN| yatna aura upAya karake chala bala pUrvaka mere lie hue Amraphala ko isase zIghra le letA huuN||4-4|| 11 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 amaraseNacariu thira hoi kitti thira-kamma dhuve / thira bhavvu-abhavvu vi jIu bhave // 1 // thirudANu-supattahaM bhavva-die / thira sattuha-mittI bhAya kie // 2 // puNu evahi laMjiya laiu bheu / maMDe vi kavaDu Niya-kajja-heu // 3 // iu citiu mAraha-harakhacittu / suhi acchahi vesahiM gehi dhuttu // 4 // kaihava diNa vittaI laMjiyAhiM / akkhiu Niya puttihi samau tAhi // 5 // lahu vujjhahi puttiya viDu viNAhu / kaha tuva pahi saMpai Nai-pavAhu // 6 // kachijjai viDayaNu Niya gharehiM / lijjai taM saMpai karicchatehiM // 7 // jahaM desahaM Niva-ttittiNa pujjai / jahaM roDayAhaM Nau giddha upajjai // 8 // jahaM huyAsu pura-vaNa NaucchaMDai / jahaM paivva Niya solu Na khaMDai // 9 // jahaM sAyaru vahu Naihi Na tippai / jahaM jaivaru kammaha gaNu kappai // 10 // jahaM hari jui-jiNa-tittiNa tippai / taha hami putti viDa-dhaNa Na tippi|11 vavasAyahaM viNu Nau hoi lcchi| yaha aNudiNu vilasai dANa succhi // 12 // taM NisuNi vi kudalayAI vuttu / sai-khaMDa-jIha tuva hoi tattu // 13 // jaM jaMpahi ehau vayaNu duTTi / puNu laggiya pAviNi eha puTThi // 14 // paiM liyau eha sahakAra-phalu / taM sujjagAmi Ni hi dei Nilu // 15 // iva diNi-diNi iha Naru amha ghari / appai bahu saMpai viviha pari // 16 // ghattA isu vurau Na kijjai, vahu suhu dijjai, iha sari vIu Na atthi nnru| yahu mahu maNa vallahu, paumiNi dullahu, NaucchaMDau khaNa ikku lahu // 4-5 // Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda [ 4-5 ] [ vairasena ke prati vezyA kA durbhAva evaM usakI putrI kAmakaMdalA kA sadbhAva-varNana ] nizcaya se sthira - kIrti sthira - kAryoM se hotI hai| saMsAra meM jIva bhI sthira bhavya aura asthira bhavya karma se hI hotA hai || 1 || bhavya supAtroM ko dene se dAna sthira hotA hai, zatru ko bhAI banAne se maitrI sthira hotI hai ||2|| isI vezyA ne bheda liyA hai / apane kArya ke lie kapaTa racatA hU~ || 3 || aisA vicAra karake harSa ke mAre saharSa citta se vaha dhUrta vairasena sukhapUrvaka vezyA ke ghara rahatA hai ||4|| vezyA ke yahA~ kaI dina bIta jAne para usa vezyA ne apanI putrI se kahA ||5|| he putrI ! apane jAra svAmI se zIghra pUcho - nadI ke pravAha ke samAna sampatti tumhAre pAsa kahA~ se ( AtI hai ) ||6|| chala karake usakI sampatti le leM aura vyabhicArI ko apane ghara se kADha deM / nikAla deM ||7|| jaise rAjA kI deza-pipAsA zAnta nahIM hotI, daridriyoM ke nidhiyA~ utpanna nahIM hotIM // 8 // agni- nagara aura vana ko nahIM chor3ato arthAt sabhI ko jalA detI haiM, pativratA jaise apane zIla kA khaNDana nahIM karatI ||9|| jaise samudra bahuta nadiyoM se tRpta nahIM hotA, jaise yatIzvara karma-samUha ko kATatA hai // 10 // jaise indra kI jinendra ke darzana kI pyAsa tRpta nahIM hotI, vaise hI he putrI ! hamArI vyabhicArI ke dhana se tRpti nahIM hotI hai || 11|| vyApAra ke binA lakSmI nahIM hotI / yaha svecchAnusAra pratidina dAna detA hai || 12 || aisA sunakara ( vezyA kI putrI ) kundalatA ne kahA - he mAtA ! taba to terI jIbha ke sau TukaDe hoM jo tU he duSTA ! aise vacana kahatI hai / he pApinI ! phira isake pIche laga gayI ||13-14 / / pahale lie hue isa Amraphala aura isakI Amra phala rUpa sUryagAmI nidhi nizcaya se use de de / / 15 / / yaha manuSya pratidina hamAre ghara vividha prakAra kI bahu sampadA arpita karatA hai || 16 || 163 dhattA - isakA burA na kIjie, ise bahuta sukha deN| isake samAna dUsarA manuSya nahIM hai / striyoM ke lie durlabha yaha mere mana ko priya hai / ise pAkara eka kSaNa ke lie ( bhI ) mata chor3o // 4-5 // Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 4-6 ] jAhi duTTha mahu NayaNahaM aggii| paDau vajju tuva lohaNi-matthaI // 9 // taM NiNi vi putti duhavayaNaI / Nau laggai viddhaha suiyaraNaI ||2|| bhaya vilakkha kivhANaNa therI / citai Niya mammi vivarerI // 3 // u callai mahu kiu dhuu evahi / taM vali bheu bheu iva kumahiM // 4 // viddha-vesa akkhei kumArahaM / joNiya rUveM jiNa iva mArahaM // 5 // Nau karei vAvAra- sahAsahaM / diNi-diNi dIsai Nihi tuva pAsahaM // 6 // kahi kahi mANi Nisara sacca mahaM / jaM hoi sukkhu mahu hiyai vahu // 7 // uktaM ca // avalA siddhamannaM ca karSaNaM phalitAdruma / cattAri rakkhaNIyAni - lakSmIvRMdaM ca paMcamI // 1 // suNi viddha-vesa dhuu bhaNauM tujnu / AyAsagAmi- pAvaliya taM teya-pasUya tiSNi loya / le Avau saMpai lahu jovau suraNara bhuivAsi deva | jIvAi asaMkhaI viviha majjha // 8 // bhameya // 9 // bheya // 10 // u AvAgamaNu Na muNai koi / vilasau vahu saMpai puNNa hei // 51 // taM NisuNi vi mAyA karai vesa / mahu maNaha-maNohara huva asesa // 12 // bho NiNi kumara mahu daya karehiM / maI voli uvAI tuva gaehiM // 13 // jai Avai mahu ghara kumaru zatti / lahu jAi majnu cittehi atti // 14 // kaMdappadeva - jai sayalu tuhu | lahu karau jAna kumareNa saha // 15 // iva pavvau pujjiu majjhu vei / tahaM jAi Na sakka dusajjhu soi // 16 // sAyarahaM majjhi kadapathANu / kiu vaMdau suru maha suha- NihANu // 17 // tuva pAya pasAyahaM Namau deu / daya kari lai callahi jAya heu // 18 // taM NiNi vicitiu kumara tahiM / iva khivau samuddahaM majjhi ihi // 19 // lahu jAi sallu mahu hiyai mahi / Nipasihau pheDau hiyai-mahi // 20 // jaI sAyara-majjhahi micchadeu / Nau gamaNu jiNAgama- suNiu bheu // 21 // Niya kajja attha le jAu jahiM / mukkauvira luTTaNi marai tahi // 22 // pAvaliya pahAvahe Naha suheNa / gau viddha dAsi lai saragiheNa // 23 // 164 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda [ 4-6 ] [ vezyA kI vairasena ke sAtha kapaTapUrNa kandarpa-thANa-yAtrA tathA vezyA kA pAvalI lekara nagara Agamana varNana ] he duSTA ! mere netroM ke Age se calI jA / he lobhinI ! tere mAthe para vajrapAta ho // 1 // putrI ke ( aise ) duHkhapUrNa vacana sunakara vRddhA vezyA ko (ve) sukhakara nahIM lage ||2|| bilakhatI usa vezyA strI kA mukha kAlA par3a gayA / vaha becArI apane mana meM vicAratI hai || 3 || putrI ne aisA kiyA ki merI nahIM calatI hai ataH aba usa kumAra ko balapUrvaka bheda DAlakara bhedatI hU~ || 4 || saundarya se strI kAmadeva ko bhI jIta letI hai / vaha vRddha kumAra se kahatI hai ||5|| tuma hajAroM kA vyApAra nahIM karate phira bhI pratidina tumhAre pAsa dhana dikhAI detA hai || 6 || smaraNa karake mujha mAninI se satya kaho jisase mere hRdaya ko bahu sukha hove ||7|| kahA bhI hai abalA strI, pakA huA anAja, kRSi yogya kheta, phalita vRkSa ye cAra tathA pA~cavA~ lakSmI-samUha rakSA karane yogya hote haiM // 1 // aisA sunakara kumAra vRddhA vezyA se kahatA hai - nizcaya se mere pAsa AkAza-gAmI pAvalI hai || 8|| unake prasUta teja se kSaNa bhara meM tInoM lokoM kA bhramaNa karake sampatti le AtA hU~ ||9|| deva, manuSya aura pRthivI para rahane vAle vividha prakAra ke asaMkhya jIva dikhAI dete haiM ||10|| (mere) AvAgamana ko koI nahIM jAnatA hai / puNya kI hetu bahu sampatti kA upabhoga karatA // 11 // usa kumAra se aisA sunakara vezyA chala karatI hai, ( vaha kahatI - kumAra ! ) mere mana ke manoratha niHzeSa hoM ||12|| he kumAra sunomujha para dayA karo, tumhAre jAne para maiMne manautI kI thI ki yadi kumAra zIghra ghara A jAtA hai aura mere citta kI vedanA yadi zIghra dUra ho jAtI hai to tumhAre sAtha maiM kaMdarpadeva kI yAtrA zIghra karU~ // 13 - 15 // ( maiM ) isa parva para pUjana karU~ kintu zIghra jAnA zakya nahIM vaha durgama hai // 16 // kAmadeva kA mandira samudra ke bIca meM hai / he sukha nidAna ! deva-vandanA kaise karU~ ||17|| tumhAre caraNoM kI kRpA se deva ko namaskAra karU~, dayA karake yAtrA hetu vahA~ le calo || 18 || aisA sunakara kumAra ne vahA~ vicAra kiyA- - ise abhI samudra meM phekatA hU~ || 19|| mere hRdaya kI zalya zIghra calI jAtI hai / maiM girAkara hRdaya kI zalya miTAtA hU~ ||20|| yadi samudra bIca mithyAtvI deva hai, to gamanAgamana nahIM hai aura jinAgama meM koI deva bheda nahIM sunA hai ||21|| apane kArya ke lie yadi le jAtI hai to luTerina ko vahIM choDUM, vahIM mare ||22|| pAvalI ke prabhAva se vRddhA dAsI ---- 165 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 amaraseNacariu pAvaliya-mukka surapaM gaNeNa / gau picchaNattha pahu takkhaNeNa // 24 // ghattA tahaM vidvahaM vesahaM, uDiu kumaru tahaM, caDi pAvaliyahaM Na?-Nahi / gaIya putti-AvAsahi, sukkha-NivAhi, rahai Nicitiya duTTha suhiM // 4-6 // [4-7] tahiM avasari kumarahaM mayaNadeu / Nau paNami micchai kugai-heu // 1 // Niggau giha majjhe kumaru jAma / Nau juvai vesa-pAvaliya tAma // 2 // citai kumAru hauMcchaliuM vei / aha vesA-cariu Na muNai koi // 3 // Nau yANai guru lahu maNuva loi / davvassa viAyaru karai soi // 4 // vesA Naru giNhai davva-sahiu / Niya putti-NAhu avaru vi vihiU // 5 // jo attha-hINu lahu sA cavei / NissArai karu gahi Niya gihei // 6 // lohaMdha davva aNNaNNa lei / paisArai aNNahaM saNNa dei // 7 // yau jANi vi vesa Na hotti appu / vajjarai jaIsaru rahi padappu // 8 // jo aNNahaM Ihai pAva-bhAu / vaMdhaNa-tADaNa-mAraNahaM pAu // 9 // Nau jAi ahaNu jaM kamma kiU / taM matthai paDai acita dhuU // 10 // yau citi vi kumareM Niya maNeNa / suhi rahai sacitau sura-giheNa // 11 // itthaMtari Nahakhagu eu Au / avayaSNu sura-giha suddha-bhAu // 12 // tahaM vaMdiu kheyara mayaNadeu / vasu davvahaM aMci vi kari vi thou // 13 // puNu diTThau khayareM vairaseNi / kahu hotu samAyau bhaNiu teNi // 14 // acchau kaMcaNapura gayaNagAmi / laMjiyacchali lAiya itthu sAmi // 15 // kaMdappa-jAya-attheNa bhae / pAvaliya majjhu Naha-gayaNadie // 16 // hauM vaMciu laMjiya khaDa-NikiTTa / AyAsa-gamaNi pAvaliya iTTha // 7 // Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 167 ko ghara se sira para lekara vaha kSaNa bhara meM sukhapUrvaka AkAza meM calA gayA // 23 / / pAvalI chor3akara vahA~ deva samUha ko dekhane vaha tatkAla calA gayA / / 24 / / ghattA-idhara vRddhA vezyA pAvalI para car3hakara AkAza meM ur3a gayI aura putrI ke AvAsasthAna para gayI tathA sukhapUrvaka vaha duSTA nizcinta hokara sukhadAyI nivAsa sthAna meM rahane lgii| kumAra vahIM rahA / / 4-6 / / [4-7] [chalapUrvaka vairasena kI pAvalI lekara vezyA kA kAmadeva-maMdira se bhAga AnA tathA kisI vidyAdhara kA Akara vairasena ko sahayoga karane kA vacana dekara dhairya baMdhAnA ] usa samaya kumAra ne kugati ke kAraNabhUta mithyAtvI madanadeva ko praNAma nahIM kiyA // 1 // kumAra jaba mandira se nikalA, usa samaya use vezyA aura pAvalI dikhAI nahIM dI / / 2 / / kumAra vicAratA hai ki-maiM dubArA chalA gayA hU~ / vezyA ke adhama carita ko koI nahIM jAnatA hai // 3 // vaha ( vezyA ) loka meM choTA yA bar3A manuSya nahIM jAnatI, ( kevala) dravya kA vicAra karatI hai / / 4 / / vezyA-dAmAda ho yA itara manuSya / vaha dhanI puruSa ko ho sammAna detI hai / / 5 / / jo dhana-hIna hotA hai vaha use zIghra tyAga detI hai, hAtha pakar3akara ghara se nikAla detI hai / / 6 / / lobha se andhI hokara anya-anya se dravya letI hai aura zaraNa dekara anya-anya kA prasAra karatI hai // 7 // vezyA apanI nahIM hotI-yaha jAnakara hI yatIzvara ( apane ) pada meM rahakara use tyAga dete haiM / / 8 / jo dUsaroM ko pApa-bhAva se dekhate haiM ve bandhana, tADanA aura mAra pAte haiN||9|| jo karma kiye haiM ve viphala nahIM hote| nizcaya se ve binA jAne-samajhe mAthe A par3ate haiM / / 10 / / kumAra aisA apane mana se vicAra karake deva-mandira meM cintA karatA huA sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai / / 11 / / isI bIca zuddha-pariNAmI eka vidyAdhara AkAza se utarakara deva-mandira meM AyA / / 12 / / vahA~ vidyAdhara ne madana devatA kI vandanA kii| aSTa dravya se pUjA aura stuti karane ke pazcAt vidyAdhara ke dvArA vairasena dekhA gayA tathA kahA~ se Aye ho ? pUche jAne para vairasena ke dvArA kahA gayA / / 13-14 // he AkAzagAmI ! maiM kaMcanapura rahatA huuN| he svAmI! yahA~ chala karake vezyA lAI hai / / 15 / / madanadeva kI yAtrA ke nimitta AkAza se pAvalI ne mujhe gamana karane diyA / / 16 / / nikRSTa duSTA vezyA ke dvArA maiM ThagA gayA huuN| AkAza se jAne meM iSTa pAvalI lekara vaha duSTA chala Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 amaraseNacariu lai NaTTI jahacchaDu kari viduTTu / ke karau khagga gaha- gamaNa bhaTTU // 18 // geha / vali hou maraNu mahu iha muNeha // 19 // iva duddharu jANau majjha ghattA vahu vijjAharu, kumara Na kheu kare / taM NisuNi vi kheyaru, dhorau hau liu tava thANahaM, Niyaya vimANahaM, NaM kari bhau Niya citta dhare // 4-7 // uktaM ca // gaNikA-taskaro vaidya, bhaTTa-putra, narezvaraH / salobhAH zizavaH saptaH, para- dukkhaM na jJAyate ||ch| [ 4-8 ] acchA kaha divi guNa-sAyara / rahi kaMdappa-bhavaNa bhU-goyara // 1 // aMcahi mayaNa-mutti raMjiya-maNa / Nau haMDhahi tuva ihi [maNa] succhaNa // 2 // sura- giha- pacchima disa ve vi taru / Nau joyahi jAi vi tattha Niru // 3 // eus vitaru vasaINi rutta (6) u / avaraI rakkha-du-vicitta // 4 // ucchaMDahi tuha diTThi palaMtaI / bhakkhe sahi tila-tila vi karaMtaI // 5 // to maNNiu kheyaravayaNu suTTha / Nau joyami Naravai jai maNiTTu // 6 // gau kheru kahi yi kajja tattu / suhi acchahi Niva suu jiNahaM bhattu // 7 // avarahaM diNi kumaraha rahasa- citta / gau vaNa-majjheM teM dumai-citta // 8 // koUhala vikkhaNa gavau tattha / eyaMtaru phulla lae vi succha // 9 // sughiu yi ghANaha kumara tattha / je rAsahaM karaNaI ai samatya // 10 // bhau rAsabhu taM teeNa tattu / goyau maNuyattaNu kamma- kittu // 11 // dhaNa [taNa] dhuvai kacchA liya duddhabhAya / suu jA Nai-majjhiNi succhabhAya // 12 aNNaI-jIu ciravai ramuhi / aNNaNNaI kammakare vivihi // 13 // paNaraha diNa-vittaI khayaru Au / Nau diTThau Niva suu succhakAu // 14 // tahaM diTThau khalu pau-patra karaMtu / khaga jANiu iha Naru bhau turaMtu // 15 // taM aNNAhaM bhUruha-phulla lei / suMghAviya rAsabha asuha- khoi // 16 // taM pavbhAveM jaM ji sarIrahaM / vairaseNi sAhammiya saMgaha // 17 // Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 169 caturtha pariccheda karake AkAza se calI gayI / he vidyAdhara ! kyA karU~, AkAza-gamana se bhraSTa huuN||17-18|| aba merA ghara jAnA kaThina jaano| bhale hI merA maraNa hove / / 19 / / __ ghattA-aisA sunakara vahu vidyAdhArI vidyAdhara ne kahA-kumAra, kheda mata karo, dhairya dhro| maiM apane vimAna se tumheM tumhAre sthAna para le calatA huuN| yaha apane citta meM dhAraNa karo, Daro nahIM // 4-7 / / ___kahA bhI hai-vezyA, cora, vaidya, bhATa kA putra, rAjA, lobhI aura zizu ina sAtoM dvArA parAyA duHkha nahIM jAnA jAtA ||ch|| | 4-8 [vairasena kA rAsabha rUpa meM parivartita honA tathA vidyAdhara dvArA manuSya banAyA jAnA] vidyAdhara kahatA hai-he guNoM ke sAgara, bhUmigocara ! Apa kucha dina kAmadeva ke mandira meM raheM / madanadeva kI mUrti ko Anandita mana se pUjeM, mana kI icchAnusAra ghUmanA nahIM / / 1-2 // deva-mandira ko pazcima dizA meM do vRkSa haiM, nizcaya se vahA~ nahIM jAnA aura na unakI ora dekhanA // 3 // eka vRkSa para bhayaMkara vyaMtara aura dUsare vRkSa para duSTa vicitra rAkSasa rahatA hai||4|| tujha para dRSTi par3ate hI nahIM chor3egA, tila ke barAbara Tukar3e kara karake khA jAvegA // 5 / / isaliye he nRpati ! tumhAre mana ko priya ho to bhI vidyAdhara kI bAta mAnakara na dekhanA aura na jAnA // 6 // aisA kahakara vidyAdhara apane kArya vaza calA gyaa| jinendra-bhakta rAjaputra sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai / / 7 / / dUsare dina kumAra harSita citta se vana meM ( vahA~ ) gayA (jahA~) ve vRkSa sthita the / / 8 // kautUhalavaza dekhane vaha vahA~ gyaa| eka vRkSa ke sundara phUla lie // 9 // kumAra apanI nAsikA se gadhA banAne meM ati samartha ve ( phUla ) sUghe // 10 // phUloM ke prabhAva se kumAra gadhA bana gyaa| karma-kRta manuSya kA zarIra lupta ho gayA / / 11 / / dUdha ponevAlA gardhabhI kA vaha putra apanI icchAnusAra nadI ke nIce kI gIlI bhUmi meM jAkara [ apanA ] zarIra dhotA hai | loTatA hai / / 12 / / vaha dUsare-dUsare karma karate hue cirakAla ke vividha prakAra ke anya-anya jIvoM meM rama jAtA hai // 13 / / pandraha dina bItane para vidyAdhara aayaa| use sundara zarIravAlA rAjaputra ( kumAra ) dikhAI nahIM diyA / / 14 / / vahA~ use poM-poM karate hue reMkate hue ( yaha gadhA ) dikhAI diyaa| vidyAdhara ne turanta ise manuSya se (gadhA ) huA jAna liyA // 15 / / ( vidyAdhara ne ) gadhe ke azubha ko naSTa karanevAlA dUsare vRkSa kA phUla lekara use supAyA / / 16 / / usake prabhAva se Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 amaraseNacariu paNamiuM vijjAharu vAra-vAra / rudvau vijjAharu bhaNai-ghAra // 18 // mai vAriu ki kiu eha kammu / Nau yANiu juttAjutta-mammu // 19 // to NisuNi bhaNaI bho gayaNagAmi / Nau eu kammu Na karau sAmi // 20 // khama karahu mahuppari iva hi rAya / tuva sari maha sajjaNu Natthi bhAya // 21 // ghattA khaM-gau vijjAharu, bhaNaI kumara vahu, kahi sAmiya mahu dayA kri| eyaI te tara vara, vihi Nimmiya ghara, kahi pahu mahu iNi guNu vivari // 4-8 // [ 4-9] to suNi vi payaMpai gayaNagAmi / mai bhUruha vaiyai ittha thAmi // 1 // eyaMzallaM lai Naru saM [sa] ghai / rAsaha hoi tattu khaNi saMpai // 2 // vIyai bhUruha sudhaI phullaI / dosai Naru Niya rUva amullaI // 3 // khara-maNuvaha karaNI eha vijja / ari-dappu-dalaNi Niya attha kajja // 4 // taM NisuNi vayaNu Nivaputtu vuttu / bho bho sAmiya hau rahau itta // 5 // pahucAvahu mahu ghara vei tattu / tuva puNNa-sahAe Niyau gottu // 6 // suNi vaccha paMca diNacchu ittha / hauM Avau Niya giha phiri nirutta // 7 // gau akkhi vi kheyaru appa gehi / jhAhi diNa paMca vi rahai suhi // 8 // tahaM kumarahaM citiu Niya maNeNa / e ve taru phullai liu suheNa // 9 // jaM jittau laMjiya iNi hi teya / viggovau dAsiya-viviha bheya // 10 // joyaMti surAsura-khayara-loya / puNu bhAya-milai mahu vihi-sajoya // 11 // pAvaliya-juyalu Niya cayaphalu / karicchalu-balu-mittIbhAu Nilu // 12 // liu rAsahi kari caDi uvari tahiM / le sauNiva-purayaNa tattha jahi // 16 // daurAvami purasaha majjhi tahi / jaM jippau Niva-dalu bhuva valehiM // 14 // puDu payaDu garidahaM hou tahiM / mili eva mahAyaNa leya jahiM // 15 // Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 171 vairasena apanA pUrva zarIra pAkara saMkSepa meM kahatA hai / / 17 / / usane vidyAdhara ko bAra-bAra praNAma kiyaa| vidyAdhara ruSTa hokara viSa ke asara se becaina vairasena se kahatA hai // 18 // maiMne rokA thA, yaha kyA karma kara liyA, hitAhita kA marma nahIM jAnA / / 19 / / vairasena kahatA hai-he AkAzagAmI svAmI ! sunie aisA karma nahIM kruuN||20|| he rAjan ! aba mujha para kSamA karo, tumhAre samAna merA sajjana bhAI nahIM hai / / 21 // ghattA-AkAzagAmo vidyAdhara se kumAra kahatA hai he svAmI ! dayA karake vidhAtA dvArA pRthivI para nirmita donoM ina vRkSoM ke guNoM ko kholakara mujhe kahiyegA // 4-8 // [4-9] [vairasena kA donoM vRkSoM ke phaloM kA prabhAva jJAta karanA tathA vezyA ko usake kiye gaye chala kA daNDa dene hetu vicAra-manthana-varNana ] vairasena kA prazna sunakara AkAzagAmI prajA kA pAlaka ( vidyAdhara ) kahatA hai-yahA~ ye donoM vRkSa maiMne lagAye haiM / / 1 / / eka ( vRkSa ) ke phUla ko lekara ( jo ) saMghatA hai ( vaha ) tatkAla gadhA ho jAtA hai / / 2 / / ( jo manuSya ) dUsare vRkSa ke phUla ko sUMghatA hai ( vaha ) ati sundara apane (pUrva) rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai / / 3 / / yaha vidyA gadhA aura manuSya karanevAlI, zatru kA mAna-mardana karanevAlI tathA artha-kArya karanevAlI hai / / 4 / / vidyAdhara kA kathana sunakara rAjaputra ne kahA-he svAmI ! maiM yahIM rahatA hU~ / / 5 / / taba to ( isake pazcAt ) mujhe zIghra ghara phuNcaao| apane puNya kI sahAyatA se parivAra meM le calie // 6 // (vidyAdhara kahatA hai-) he vatsa ! suno ! pA~ca dina yahIM raho, nizcaya se maiM apane ghara se lauTakara AtA hU~ / / 7 / / aisA kahakara jaba vidyAdhara apane ghara gayA ( kumAra ) pA~ca dina sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai / / 8 / / vahA~ kumAra apane mana se vicAra karatA hai ki sukha-pUrvaka ina donoM vRkSoM ke phUla lekara inake teja se dAso ( vezyA ) ke vibhinna rahasya ko khola dUM // 9-10 // sura-asura aura vidyAdhara-jana dekha leN| vidhi ke saMyoga se isake pazcAt maiM bhAI se mila / / 11 / / chala bala pUrvaka maitrI bhAva karake nizcaya se pAvalI kA jor3A aura Amraphala lekara use gadhA banA kara aura usake Upara car3hakara jahA~ rAjA aura nagara ke loga hoM vahA~ le jAkara nagara meM daur3AU~, pRthivI para balapUrvaka rAjA kI senA ko jItUM // 12-14 / / isake pazcAt jahA~ rAjA ho vahA~ mahAjanoM ko Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 amaraseNacariu tau mukkau jai rAunchuDAvai / vahu DiNa kuTTaNi-jaNavai lAvaI // 16 // ghattA taM kumarahaM phullaI, ve taru bhallaI, kiya pacchaNNa Niya gaMThi phri| diNa paMcaI vittaiM, khayaru NiruttaI, sammAyau kiya avahi-sari // 4-1 // [4-10] liu kheyara kaMcaNapura-kumAru / gau thAi vi khaggu Niya-giharavAru // 1 // itthaMtari kaMcaNapuraha-majjhi / vaiseNi bhamai vairiya-dusajmi // 2 // tahaM viviha vilAsaI karai jAma / vilasai suhi saMpai viviha taam||3|| ahiM diNi therihi laMjiyAhiM / tahaM hiThTha-kumaru viDa-luTTiyAhiM // 4 // acujja rahiya khaNa ikku tahiM / ihu kiu dadhi laMghi vi Au ihiM // 5 // taM vaiyaru vujjhau kavaDu kari / jiu Avai mahu ghara putti-sari // 6 // puNu kiucchalu-maMDiu kumara-sahu~ / kiya jANu kavATahaM vIravahu // 7 // vaMdhiya savvaMggai duTTha Niru / kiya puttiya satthahaM gahi vi karu // 8 // thiya pAsa-kumAraha bhaNaI vatta / ai-lohaNi mayaNa-pANa-satta // 9 // AkAru joi kumarehiM vutta / kahi kajja vaddha paTTiya Nirutta // 10 // mahu akkhahi vaiyaru jaM jivitta / maNa-saMsau pheDahi iva Niruttu // 11 // taM vayaNu suNeviNa laMjiyAI / bhoNisuNi suhava mahu bahu duhAI // 12 // java tuva kaMdappaha geha-pattu / sura-vaMdaNa bhattihi rahasajutu // 13 // itthatari khagavai ikku Au / tava pAvali lai mahu caliu paau||14|| Naha-dhAyau sAyaru-cai dusajjhu / hau mukko kaMcaNapuraha majhu // 15 // kiya kammeM kahavaNa gayau jIu / tava pAvali lai gau Naha abhIu // 16 // mahu tuTTesaha saMdhANa savva / taM kajeM baMdhe cora bhavva // 17 // sA vayaNu suNeviNu kumaru jaNi / mahu pAvali dukkha Na atthi muNi // 18 // Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 173 lekara paidala unase milU~ || 15 || vezyA ke sambandhiyoM dvArA lAyA gayA rAjA yadi usa vezyA ko chur3AtA hai, to chor3a ||16|| ghattA - kumAra ne bhale donoM vRkSoM ke phUla apanI gA~Tha meM chipA liye / pA~ca dina bItane para avadhi kA smaraNa karake nizcaya vidyAdhara vahA~ AyA ||4-9 // [ 4-10 ] [ vairasena kA kaMcanapura nagarAgamana evaM vezyA kA kuTila vArtAlApa ] vidyAdhara kumAra ko lekara kaMcanapura gayA aura usane use usake ghara ke dvAra para sthApita kara diyA || 1 || isake pazcAt vairiyoM ko dussAdhya vairasena kaMcanapura nagara meM ghUmatA hai ||2|| vahA~ ( vaha ) jaba taka vividha sukha-sampatti kA bhoga-vilAsa karatA hai usI samaya kisI dUsare dina vyabhicAriyoM kI luTerina vezyA ko vahA~ kumAra dikhAI diyA || 3 4|| vaha vahA~ eka kSaNa mauna rahI ( usane mana meM socA ) - samudra - lA~ghakara yaha yahA~ kaise AyA ? ||5|| usane kapaTa pUrvaka vairasena se pUchA / kahA- merI putrI ke jIvana hetu ghara Aiye || 6 || isake pazcAt usa vezyA ne kumAra ke sAtha kapaTa- racanA kI / usa duSTA vezyA ne jAna bUjhakara kivAr3a banda karake putrI se hAtha pakar3akara apane sabhI aMga ba~dhavAye || 7-8 || kumAra ke pAsa baiThakara madirApAna meM Asakta ati lobhinI vaha nija vRtta kahatI hai || 9 || usakI sthiti ko dekhakara kumAra ne kahA- paTTI kisa kAraNa se bA~dha hai ||10|| mere mana kA saMzaya dUra karo aura yadi vairI jIvita ho to mujhe kaho // 11 // vairasena kA kathana sunakara vezyA kahatI hai-he ( kumAra ) ! mere duHkhoM ko sukhapUrvaka suniye || 12 | | jaba Apa madanadeva ke mandira meM bhaktipUrvaka devatA kI vandanA karane saharSa prApta hue / gaye, isI antarAla meM eka vidyAdhara AyA aura vaha pApI tumhArI pAvalI tathA mujhe lekara AkAza meM daur3a gayA aura durladhya samudra ko pAra karake maiM kaMcanapura meM chor3I gayI / / 13-15 / / kRta karmoM se jIva kahA~ nahIM gayA / vaha nirbhaya tumhArI pAvalI le AkAza se calA gayA || 16 || mere sabhI asthi-bandhana tor3a DAle / he bhavya ! isI kAraNa kapar3A ( paTTI rUpa meM ) bA~dha rakhA hai ||17|| vezyA ke vacana sunakara kumAra ne kahA- mujhe pAvalI kA duHkha nahIM hai aisA jAno // 18 // Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 amaraseNacariu ghattA tuhaM jIvati pAiya, NayaNa-suhAiya, harakhu uvaNNau majjJu hiyai / vapu sAra karijjai, upacchittijjai, pAvaliya gaya tuva pIDalaI // 4- 10 // [ 4-11 ] tuva jiyai muddha mahu sayala kajja / sijjhesahi maNa- icchiyaha sajja // 1 // taM vayaNeM laMjiya harakhacitta / vahu kavaleM ghara- liu duTTha-dhutta // 2 // rai-rasa sui-mANai vahu payAra / haMDhai pura majjhahaM juvahaM kIra // 3 // sovaNNa-vaNNa-vaNNaiM sarIra / maggaNa-maNa-raMjai cAyaM - gahIra // 4 // aNNahaM diNi laMjiya kumaru vRtta / kiu sammAyau maha kahi hiyattu // 5 // sA vayaNu suNepiNu vairaseNi / jo gimmiu arahi vi ciDaise || 6 || puNNe vi duhijjai kAmadheNu / amiyaM jaM samayahaM diSNu-dANu // 7 // amiyaM jiNa bhattiya suhaNihANu / amiyaM sIyalu jagi suhavayaNu // 8 // amiyaM guNa- guTThihi karai saMgu / amiyaM sAhu-paramatya-saMgu // 9 // amiyaM ghara-saMpai hoi bhavva / ami tittie suMdari suddha - divva // 10 // amiyaM kula-maMDaNU puttu-vaMsa | amiyaM jasu gaurau jaNa pasaMsa // 11 // iya hoMti sala kiya kamma jutta / sAhehi jaIsara NANapatta // 12 // puNu bhai viddha pai bhaNiu bhavvu / kaMdappa-geha kaha lachu davvu // 13 // majjhu bhavu // 14 // taM kahi iva vaiyaru majjhu savvu / jeM saMpajjai suhu suNi ramaNiNa raha hauM deva geha / ArAhiu maI kaMdappu teha // 15 // suttuTThau suru mahu pAsa Au / varu maMgi kumaru jaM tujjhu bhAu // 16 // jai tuTTau maha sulahu vi karehiM / mahu dehi davvu maha (hu) ghara -ghavehiM // 17 // uktaM ca // vaha je nasi mANusaha, nIce vAyA hoNa / vihi masajjhI i cAliyAM, suddhe mAraga teNa // 1 // Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 175 dhattA-(vezyA kahatI hai-) netroM ke lie sukhakara he kumAra ! tujhe jIvita pAkara mere hRdaya meM harSa utpanna huA hai| zArIrika zRGgAra kareM, tumhArI pIr3A kA kAraNa pAvalI ke jAne kA pazcAtApa na kareM / / 4-10 // [4-11] [ vairasena kA kaMcanapura Agamana vRtta evaM kAmadeva-mandira se sAtha meM lAyI gayI vastuoM kA vezyA se kathana ] tumhAre jIvita rahane se mujha vezyA ke mastakastha mana icchita sabhI kArya zIghra pUrNa hoMge // 1 // vezyA usa duSTa dhUrta (kumAra) ko vacanoM se phaMsAkara/grasakara saharSa ghara le gayI / / 2 / / vaha kumAra bahuta prakAra ke rati-rasa rUpI sukha ko svecchAnusAra bhogatA hai| nagara meM ghUmatA hai aura yuvakoM se krIDA karatA hai / / 3 / / svarNa-varNa ke samAna zarIravAlA, gambhIra tyAga se yAcakoM kA mana Anandita karatA hai / / 4 / / kisI dUsare dina vezyA ne kumAra se kahA-kaise Aye? mere hRdaya ko kaho / / 5 / / vezyA ke vacana sunakara vairasena ( kahatA hai- ) arhanta ne bAja pakSI ko jo cir3iyA nirmita ko hai ( vaha use prApta hotI hI hai ) // 6 // jisane samaya para amita dAna kiyA hai pUNya se usI ke dvArA kAmadhenu kA dohana kiyA jAtA hai // 7 // amita jinendra kI bhakti, amita zItala zabha vacana sukha kI nidhi haiM / / 8 / / guNiyoM kI goSThiyoM aura paramArtha karane vAle sAdhuoM kA saMga kare / / 9 / / isase bhavya janoM ke ghara saMtoSa-pradAya zuddha sundara divya sampadA hotI hai / / 10 / / jana jana se prazaMsita, yaza aura gaurava prApta hotA hai / vaMza meM kulabhuSaNa putra hotA hai / / 11 / / yaha saba zubha karmoM ke karane se hotA hai, jJAnI yatIzvara aisA kahate haiM / / 12 / / isake pazcAt vezyA isase kahatI hai-he bhavya ! kaho-madanadeva ke mandira meM kauna dravya prApta huA / / 13 / / he bhavya vairasena ! aba mujhe vaha saba batAo jo prApta kiyA gayA ho, jisase mujhe sukha prApta ho // 14 // he ramaNI ! suno ! ( vairasena ne kahA ) maiM na devAlaya meM rahA aura na maiMne madana devatA kI ArAdhanA kI // 15 // bhalI prakAra saMtuSTa huA deva mere pAsa aayaa| usane kahA-kumAra ! jo tujhe bhAve vaha vara mA~go // 16 / / maiMne kahA-yadi saMtuSTa ho ( to) mujhe dravya dekara sulabha karAo aura mujhe ghara sthApita karo/pahu~cAo / / 17 / / kahA bhI hai-nimna vacana-bhASI hokara jisane manuSyatA kA pahale vinAza kara liyA hai, mithyAdhyAnI vaha vidhipUrvaka zuddhamArga se nahIM calatA hai / / 1 / / Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 amarasegacariu yau bhaNi vi kumArahaM puNu vi pitttth| aNNai auvva ke lAya suTTha // 18 // taM kahahi vei mahu hipai icha / taM suNi vi bhaNaiM tava maNaha iTTa // 19 // osahu auvvu mai deva viSNu / taM sayalu vi juvaihi maNi ravaNNu // 20 // jo karai jassa kijjai vi jhatti / hiMsAyAriheM kijjaha sajutti // 21 // pai lucAiya mahu paMkha Niru / maI muMDAviu tuva sosu varu // 22 // ghattA yau citi kumAru, Nijjiya mAru, vuDhiya vesahi bhaNaI suNi / jakkhe mahu phullaI, viNNa khaNNaiM, tiya sughai Niya ghANa khaNi // 4-11 // [ 4-12] tiya hoi viddha nnv-jovvnnaaii| NaM sura-acchara avayaNNa gAiM // 1 // taM samAMNa dIsai koi nAri / NaM sukhai-phaNi-Nara-mayaNa-mAri // 2 // taM vayaNu suNe vi raMjiya maNeNa / mahu dehi kumara osahu khaNeNa // 3 // taM NisuNi payaMpai Nivaha puttu / vIrANa-vIru dhuttANa-dhuttu // 4 // mai tava kajje ANiya miyacchi / lai veeM sughahi phulla dacchi // 5 // taM sughai rAsahi bhaiya vei / sA vayaNe kuvarahaM daMDu lei // 6 // diNNau rajjU baMdhAvi tahiM / taM uppari bhau asavAra suhi // 7 // jaTThiyaha pITi nIsariu gehi / sahuM Nayaru bhamai piTuMtu tahi // 8 // picchai laMcchiya-gaNu loy-puru| pau-pau karaMti rAsahi bhamaMti / puraloyahaM sayalaI bhaiya ditti // 10 // Niya-mAya dilaMvaNu suNi khaNehiM / Nau Niggaya kudalayA sume'hi // 11 // bhallau kiu kumareM mahu bhAyau / jaM kiddha (jja) u pAviNi taM pAviu // 12 // jaisau karai su taisau pAvai / para-saMtAviya daya saMtAvai // 13 // iu jANi vi kahu vurau Na kijji| taM pAveM garayahaM saMpajjai // 14 // // 9 // Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 177 aisA kahane ke pazcAt ( vezyA dvArA ) kumAra se pUchA gayA anya apUrva kyA lAye haiM ? he mere hRdaya ke lie priya ! vaha mujhe zIghra kaho ! aisA sunakara vaha kahatA hai- tumhAre mana ko priya apUrva auSadhi mujhe deva ne dI hai vaha sabhI striyoM meM sarvAdhika sundara ( banA detI hai ) ||18-20 / / ( vezyA kahatI hai - ) yadi yaha aisA karatI hai taba zIghratA kIjie / ( kumAra vicAratA hai ) - yukti pUrvaka hiMsAcAra karU~ || 21 || pahale isane nizcaya se mere paMkhoM kA lucana kiyA hai maiM ( isake ) zIza ko mur3avAtA hU~ ||22|| ghatA -- kAmajayI kumAra aisA vicAra kara vRddhA vezyA se kahatA hai - suno, yakSa ke dvArA mujhe sundara phUla diye gaye haiM / apanI nAsikA se strI tatkAla ghatI hai // 4-11 // [ 4-12 ] [ vairasena dvArA vezyA kA gadhI banAkara nagara bhramaNa karAnA tathA vezyA ke parijanoM dvArA virodha-pradarzana ] inase vRddha strI nava-yauvanatva ko prApta ho jAtI hai / vaha svargaM se utarakara nIce AI deva - apsarA ke samAna pratIta hotI hai // 1 // usake samAna indra, phaNIndra, narendra, kAmadeva aura yama kI strI bhI dikhAI nahIM detI ||2|| kumAra ke aise vacana sunakara ( vezyA ) Anandita mana se kahatI hai - kumAra ! tatkAla mujhe auSadhi do || 3 || vezyA kI prArthanA sunakara vIroM meM vIra aura dhUrtoM meM dhUrta prajApati rAjaputra ( kahatA hai ) - he mRganayanI ! maiM tumhAre lie ( hI ) lAyA hU~ / he catura strI ! lo, zIghra phUla sU~gha // 4-5 // vaha ( vezyA ) use sUMghatI hai aura zIghra gadhI ho jAtI hai / kharAba vacanoM ko kahatA huA ( kumAra taba ) daNDa lekara use ( gadhI ko) rassI se ba~dhavAtA hai aura sukhapUrvaka usake Upara savAra hotA hai / / 6-7 / / lAThI se pITa-pITa kara ghara se bAhara nikAlatA hai aura pITate hue sampUrNa nagara meM ghumAtA hai ||8|| vezyA ke parijana aura nagara ke loga dekhate haiM ||9|| sabhI puravAsiyoM ko bhayabhIta karatI huI poM-poM karatI gadhI ghUmatI hai || 10 || pala bhara meM apanI mAtA hai sunakara kundalatA ( vezyA kI putrI ) dera karatI huI ghara se bAhara nahIM nikalI // 11 // ( vaha kahatI hai -- ) kumAra ne bhalA kiyA, mujhe acchA lagA, jo pApinI ne kiyA vaha ( usane ) pAyA ||12|| ( jo ) jaisA karatA hai, vaisA hI vaha pAtA hai, dUsaroM ko duHkha denevAle ko daiva kaSTa detA hai || 13 || aisA jAnakara kisI kA burA na 12 Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 amaraseNacariu ityaMtari laMjiya mArijjai NAraiya asesaha / paMca payAra sahai vuha taM tahi // 15 // parivArahaM / pukkAriu koDavAra sapAsahaM // 16 // suNa vInaI hamaha duhayArI / kiya gaddahi hammAhi garunyArI // 17 // agats viDA phira mahi dhuttau / bhaMDai puraya-tiyahi turaMta // 18 // veyaM kArahu taM ji NikiTTau / paraesiu ghara - pariyaNa bhaTTau // 19 // tiNi vayaNeM kula-vAla samuTTharaM / veDhiu cahudisu kumaru turataI // 20 // maru-maru mAru mAru pabhaNaMtaI / muca-muca re! pAva turaMtaI // 21 // kAi vihiu re pAviya vesaha / kiya rAsaha laMjiya therI tuhiM // 22 // chaMDahi jeM rUveM kari re NigghiNa / Nau jama- kuhari paDahi re dujjaNa // 23 // ghattA tuhu jujjai, ehau kijjai, laMjiya rAsahi kiyai tai / tuhuM pAviu, para-saMtAviu, kahi siru iva tu sayai // 4- 12 // [ 4-13 ] taM NisuNi vi kuddhau rAya- puttu / laggau kula-vAlahaM NaM kathaMtu // 1 // Niya jaTTiya mukkiya vijja-sari / taM phirai cakka ji tinha siri ||2|| te mAriya sayalai caDiya kari / kolAhalu hUvau savala puri ||3|| ke mAriya hui tharaharate / ke saraNAgaya ari-paya paDate // 4 // bhocchaMDi deva tuva karahi seva / dai jIvadANu hama Niruvameva // 5 // ke jAi pukAriya rAyapAsa / bho mahi paramezvara vairi-tAsa // 6 // suNi amha vayaNu teyaM diNesa / iku dhuttu Au tuha puraha Isa // 7 // NaM khai kAlu gilaNa saha Ayau / mAgaMhi vesahi bhau duha vAyau // 8 // kiya rAsahi caDi purahaM bhanAvai / koDavAla tuha saha saMghAi // 9 // purayaNu NaTuu tAsu bhayAlai / so hari se bi bhamiuM ummAlaI // 10 // Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 179 kareM / isa pApa se naraka prApta hotA hai || 14 || vahA~ sabhI nArakI mArate haiM, (jIva ) pA~ca prakAra ke duHkha sahatA hai // 15 // | isI bIca vezyA ke parivAra ke logoM ne koTavAra aura sipAhI ko bulAyA || 16 || unhoMne kahA- hamArI vinatI sunie, hama duHkhI haiM, hamArI parama priya ( vRddhA vezyA ) ko ( isane ) gadhI banAyA hai || 17|| yaha koI vyabhicArI evaM dhUrta pRthivI para phiratA hai aura nagara kI striyoM ko tatkAla ikaTThA kara letA hai ||18|| ghara ke parijanoM ko bhraSTa karanevAle usa nikRSTa, paradezI ko zIghra mAro ||19|| unake aisA kahane se kuTumba ke bAlaka uThe aura unhoMne kumAra ko cAroM dizAoM se tatkAla ghera liyA // 20-21|| ( ve pUchane lage) re pApI ! kisa vidhi se vezyA strI ko tumane gadhI banAyA hai ? ||22|| re nidya ! usakA jo rUpa banAyA gayA hai vaha chor3o, anyathA re durjana ! yama kA kuThAra par3atA hai ||23|| ghattA - tumheM jo ucita ho vaha karo / tUne hI vezyA ko gaMdhI banAyA hai / tuma pApI ho, dUsaroM ko satAnevAle ho hama svayaM tumhArA zira kATa dete haiM / / 4-12 / [ 4-13 ] 1 [ vairasena kA AkramaNa, rAjasenA kA palAyana evaM bar3e bhAI se milana ] ( vezyA ke pakSadharoM ke Akroza pUrNa vacana ) sunakara rAjaputra-vairakupita huA / ( vaha ) vezyA ke vaMza ke bAlakoM ke pIche yama ke samAna laga gayA || 1 || bijalI ke samAna ( zIghragAmI ) ( usane ) apanI lAThI chodd'ii| vaha unake sira para aise ghUmatI hai jaise cakra ghUmatA hai ||2|| use hAtha meM lekara usake dvArA sabho mAre-pITe gaye / sampUrNa nagara meM kolAhala ho gayA || 3 || koI mAre jAte haiM, koI bhAga jAte haiM aura koI kA~pane lagate haiM / koI zatru zaraNa meM Akara pairoM meM par3a jAte haiM ||4|| koI kahatA hai - he deva ! chor3a do, tumhArI sevA karate haiN| he upamA rahita ! hameM jIvana dAna do ||5|| koI rAjA ke pAsa jAkara cillAye he pRthivI ke svAmI ! bairI ko trAsa denevAle ! hamAre vacana suno, he svAmI ! sUrya ke samAna tejavAn eka dhUtaM tumhAre nagara meM AyA hai ||6-7|| vaha aisA pratIta hotA hai mAno nigalakara khAne ko kAla AyA ho (vaha) mAgadhI vezyA ko duHkhadAyI huA hai ||8|| gadhI banAkara aura usa para savAra hokara vaha use nagara meM ghumAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM, vaha tumhAre kotavAla ko (bhI) mAra rahA hai ||9|| usake bhaya se nagara nivAsI bhAga gaye haiM / usa unmAdI ne siMha ke samAna Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 amara seNacariu taM NisuNeviNu Naravai kuddhau / Niya dalu muvakau vari viruddha u // 11 // ke vayaNAya vi kahahi asudvahaM / mAru- mAru pabhaNehiM viruddhahaM ||12|| taM jaMpahi re pAviya - NigghiNa | kolavAla kiu mAriya dujjaNa // 13 // tai kiu laMjiya rAsahi koI / iva saMpattI tuva jama dUI // 14 // suNi varaseNi suhau duha vayaNai / mAriya jaTTiNi vattaM samalaI // 15 // ke paTTiya gaya Naravai-saraNai / ke lajji vi gaya vaNa tava paraNaI // 16 // paDiu bhajANau purayaNu NadRu / NaM hari-bhIhahiM gaya-gaNu tadRu // 17 // pukkAraMta Naravaha NisuNepiNu / saraNAI NavayAra dhareviNu // 18 // ghAu Naravai seNu lae viNu / // 19 // turaMtau // 2 // jaha thiu arijayasiri saMpattau / jama rUvai dhAvaMtu mAru- mAru pabhaNaMtu su kuddhau / re kahi jAhi jaggAi laddhau // 21 // ghattA taM vayaNu suNepiNu, gauppula eppiNu, diTThau vaMdhava - garuva suhi / Naravai picchai tahu, yahu bhAyau mahu, mANu-vihaMji vimiliya suhi // 4-13 // NAma mahArAya siri amaraseNa carie / cauvagga sukahakahAimayaraseNa saMbharie / siri paMDiya mANikka viraie / sAdhu mahaNA suya caudharI devarAja NAmaM kie / siri amara seNa - vairaseNa melAva-vaNNaNaM cautthaMimaM pariccheyaM samAptaM // saMdhi // 4 // yugmaM // yeSAM yoga samuddamudgaramahad dhvAtAva saMcUNNito / vaMdhat bhUriranAdikAla nicito bhUtkarmaNAM klezadaH / tetpo bhavyajanAstapodhanavarAH saptarSi saMjJAbhRto, nityaM putrakalatradhAnyadhanadoH kurvaMtu vo maMgalaM // 1 // sadAnaMda sadAvRddha yAvat siddha-zivazriyaH / nRpa pUjyaH sadA nityaM devarAjAviraMjaya || AzIrvAdaH // uktaM ca // sAdhanAM darzanaM ilAdhyaM, ilAdhyaM sIlastriyA sadA / zlAghyo dharmajuto rAjA, zlAdhye cAritra saMyamI // 1 // Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 181 bhramaNa kiyA hai || 10|| aisA sunakara rAjA kupita huA / ( usane ) bairI ke viruddha apanI senA chor3a dI ||11|| ve ( sainika ) virodhI ko mAromAro kahate hue azuddha vacana ( gAliyA~ ) bhI bolate haiM ||12|| use ( varasena ko ) kahate haiM -re nirdayI, pApI, durjana ! (tumane ) kotavAla ko kyoM mArA ? || 13 || vezyA ko tumane gadhI kyoM banAyA ? (yaha ) tumhArI sampatti ( vidyAe~ ) yamadUta ke samAna haiM // 14 // vairasena ne sukha - pUrvaka duHkhakArI vacana sunakara sabhI ke mu~ha para lAThI mArI || 15 || koI bhAga kara rAjA kI zaraNa meM gaye, koI lajjita hokara tapa karane vana gaye || 16|| bhagadar3a maca gayI, purajana vaise bhAga gaye jaise siMha ke bhaya se sthita hastidala bhAga jAtA hai ||17|| zaraNAgatoM kI pukAra sunakara navakAra ( Namo - kAra maMtra ) dhAraNa karake rAjA senA lie binA hI turanta yama ke rUpa meM usa ora daur3A jahA~ jayazrI prApta zatru ( vairasena ) sthita thA // 18-20 / / ati krodhita hote hue usane kahA -- mAro mAro ! are ! yama ke Age prApta hokara pahu~cakara kahA~ jAte ho ? ||21|| ghattA - usake ( rAjA ke ) vacana sunakara ( vairasena ) pulakita hokara gyaa| use sukhapUrvaka bar3A bhAI dikhAI diyaa| rAjA use dekhatA hai aura yaha merA bhAI hai ( aisA jAnakara ) rAjA hone kA mAna tyAga karake ( usase ) sukhapUrvaka milA // 4-13 / / anuvAda bhalI prakAra kahI jA sakane yogya cAroM varga kI kathA rUpI amRtarasa se pUrNa zAha mahaNA ke putra devarAja caudharI ke lie paNDita mANikkarAja dvArA race gaye isa maharAja zrI amarasena carita meM amarasena - vairasena - milana-varNana nAma kA yaha cauthA pariccheda pUrNa huA || saMdhi || 4 || jinake Upara uThAye gaye mudgara rUpI yoga se mahAn ajJAna andhakAra klezadAyI anAdi kA karmabandha cUra-cUra hokara nAza ho jAtA hai; nitya strI-putra, dhana-dhAnya denevAle, pavitra, bhavya aura tapodhana ve saptarSi saMjJAdhArI hamArA kalyANa kareM || 1 || jaba taka siddha aura zivazrI hai, rAjA se sammAnita devarAja cirAyu ho, sadA Anandita rahe aura usakI sadA vRddhi ho ||2|| kahA bhI hai- sAdhuoM ke darzana, zIlavatI striyA~, dharmayukta rAjA aura cAritravAn saMyamI prazaMsanIya hotA hai ||1|| Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda sandhi-5 dhruvaka itthaMtari purayaNa, raMjiya Niya maNa, sammAiya jahi rAu thiu / Niya vaMdhava-sahiyau, NivayaNa-mahiyau, NamiyaiM purayaNa caivi bhaU // cha / [5-1] vahu diNa gaya miliyai Niva-kumAra / ANaMdiya maNi maNi-rUva-sAra // 1 // siri amaraseNi pahu amiya-vAya / akkhai Niya bhAyahaM tuva pasAya // 2 // kaMcaNapura suha lahu rjj-lddh| huDa NivahaM pujju mahiyali pasiddha // 3 // mahu cai vaNammi kaha gayau vIra / bhIyaNahaM kajja para-majjha-dhIra // 4 // lahu sammAyau gau majjhu pAsa / tava viNu hau viThu hirAsu vAsa // 5 // DhuMDhAviya sh-pur-uvvnnaaii| giri-guha-Nai-tIrai-jiNa-harAI // 6 // Nau katthaNa pAyau girihi dhIra / kahiM acchiu lahu kahi dadhi-gahIra // 7 // taM vayaNu suNoppiNu bhaNaiM suNi / tuma puraha pacchaSNau rahau muNi // 8 // Nie bheu Na sAhiu kAsu sahu / bhujau Niya rayaNaI vesa sahu // 9 // taM NisuNi vayaNu raMjiyau rAu / ai-rahaseM aMgiNa titti-mAu // 10 // puNu vujjhai pahu kahi sacca vayaNu / kiya laMjiya-gaddahi guNu kavaNu // 11 // uktaM ca // ati lobhaM na karttavyaM, lobhaM naiva parityajet / ati lobhAvibhUtAya, kuTTanI bhavati rAsabhI // 1 // vaMdhiya cauhaTTaya majjhi ehaM / taM vaiyaru sAhahi lacchi -gehaM // 12 // bho NisuNi rAya therihi pavaMcu / ai loheM mahu kiu iNi pavaMcu // 13 // cUyaha phalu mahu liu uvari kaDhi / hauMcchammiu ihi jaNa juTiTha vudi| gara(ha) hAtha NIsAriu apvahiM / Niya sihareM cuviya saraya bheha // 15 // saragami cayaha phala-pasAyaNa / karuDA-karata sai paMca-rayaNa // 16 // uggila u Naravai paDaMti vayaNa / Niu jui ujjoiya Nahivi tavaNa // 17 Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda ___ saMdhi-5 [5-1] [ amarasena-vairasena kA milana, kuzala-kSema-vArtA evaM vezyA ke gadhI banAye jAne kA vairasena dvArA hetu batAyA jAnA ] dhruvaka isI boca nagara ke loga apane mana meM harSita ho vahA~ Aye jahA~ rAjAoM se pUjita rAjA amarasena apane bhAI sahita sthita the| puravAsiyoM ne unheM namana kiyA / pazcAt bhAI ( amarasena ) kahatA hai / / ____ bahuta dinoM ke pazcAt rAjA mana meM Anandita hokara cintAmaNi tulya kumAra se milatA hai / / 1 / / rAjA zrI amarasena amRta tulya moThI vANI se apane bhAI se kahatA hai-tumhAre prasAda se ( maiMne ) sUkhapUrvaka kaMcanapura kA rAjya pAyA ( aura ) pRthivI para prasiddha rAjAoM kA pUjya huA / / 2-3 / / he dharma vIra ! vana meM mujhe chor3akara bhojana ke kArya se nagara meM kahA~ gaye the ? // 4|| mere pAsa zIghra lauTa karake nahIM Aye, tumhAre binA maiM nirAza hokara baiTha gayA / / 5 / / ( maiMne ) nagara ke sAtha upavana, parvata, guhA, nadI-tIra aura jina-mandira khujavAye // 6 // kahIM nahIM paayaa| he dhIra ! kahIM kyA parvata para yA kisI gahare samudra meM rahe // 7 // AI kI bAta sunakara vairasena kahatA hai-suno, tumhAre nagara meM chipa karake rahA hai, aisA jAno / / 8 / / apanA rahasya kisI se prakaTa nahIM kiyaa| vezyA ke sAtha apane ratnoM kA upabhoga kiyA / / 9 / / usake (vairasena ke ) vacana sunakara rAjA harSita huA / ati harSa se saMtoSa aMgoM meM nahIM samAyA / / 10 / / isake pazcAt rAjA pUchatA hai--kisa guNa (vidhi athavA kAraNa) se vezyA ko gadhI banAyA hai-satya bAta kaho / / 11 / / kahA bhI hai--ati lobha nahIM karanA cAhiye / ati lobha se AkRSTa hokara lobha kA tyAga nahIM karanevAlI vezyA gadho hotI hai ||ch|| ise caurAhe ke bIca bA~dha karake lakSmI kA bhaNDAra vaha vairasena kahatA hai-he rAjan ! strI kA prapaMca suniye / ati lobha se isane mujhe ThagA hai // 13 // isane zarada ke meghoM kA sparza karanevAlI coTI ke Upara se merA Amra phala nikAla kara le liyA, mujhe hAtha pakar3akara ghara se nikAlA to bhI maiMne isa mithyAvAdinI vRddhA ko kSamA kiyA // 14-15 / / Amra phala ke prabhAva se sUryodaya hone para kullA karake ugalane para sUrya ke samAna dIptimAna pA~ca ratna girate haiM // 16-17 // Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 amaraseNacariu ghattA tahiM avasari rAya, viNu vavasAya, ki khajjai saMyai rhiyii| marai suha raMdhai, vesahi luddhaI, kiu kukamma mahu bheu laI // 5-1 // [5-2] akha-rutti hau pahu AraNahiM / viTThau jAi deva suha bhavahiM // 1 // tahiM avasari takkara saMpattaI / aNuvama-vattha-tiNNi-lai pattaiM // 2 // kathA-jaTThiyANahapAvaliyahi / Niya-teyaiM sujjahu je miliyahi // 3 // tiNi kAraNi jhayahi purh-mos| mai vujjhe takkara mahura-dhosa // 4 // kiNi kajje laggaha kahaha majjha / hau jhayaDau pheDau tuma dusajjhu // 5 // hau rayaNIyalu tumha sahAI / gujjhu payAsahu suhi mahu bhAI // 6 // ho Aivai [te] majhu pAsa / te akkhahi NisuNahi mahurabhAsa // 7 // kui joI khaNa-mAseNa vijja / sAhiya taM sijjho teya-sujja // 8 // diNNiya taha vatthai joiyAhaM / jaM sayala kajja maNa-icchiyAhaM // 9 // gaya Niyasa thANaha succha vijja / tuTThau joIsaru-miccha-pujja // 10 // jaTriya-riu-mahaNa raNi-ajeya |paavliy NahaM gaNi sujja-teya // 11 // kaMthA jhADai saya-satta rayaNa / mahiyari paData ravi-teya eNa // 12 // khaNa-mAsa hamma joI hi pAsa / sajjau masANu ai dukkha-vAsu // 13 // mAriyau kavAliya titthu tthaaii| ANiya tai vattha maNicchiyAiM // 14 // e tiNi hattha hami turiya jaNa / Nau vaMTiya Avahi succha-maNa // 15 // mai bhaNiu dehu mahu succha vattha / hauM appau saccaha vaMTi suttha // 16 // mahu diNiya pAvali pahiri pAya / hauM gayau khaNakheM pura-samAya // 17 // jiu siru-dhuNe vi patthi[cchi]yau kari / gaya cora vilakkhai tatthayari // 18 pattA tumhahaM joya Na vaMcchau, ihacchuha acchau, Niya kathAha pasAya nnihiN| puNu didvau laMjiya therihi, viDayaNa NArihi, suha vayaNe hau liyau ghari // 5-2 // Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 185 ghattA - he rAjan ! usa samaya vyavasAya aura sampadA se rahita kyA khAtA ? sukha meM cheda karanevAlI lobhinI vezyA mare / merA bheda lekara usane acchA kAma nahIM kiyA hai / / 5-1 // [ 5-2 ] [ amarasena se vairasena kA vastu prApti vRtta-kathana-varNana ] he prabhu ! ardha rAtri ke samaya maiM jaMgala meM jAkara sukhapUrvaka ( eka ) devAlaya meM baiTha gayA || 1 || usI samaya cora tIna anupama vastue~ apane teja se jo sUrya se milatI haiM ( ve vastue~ haiM -) katharI, lAThI aura AkAza maiM gamanazIla pAvalI lekara vahA~ Aye ||23|| ina vastuoM ke kAraNa nagaracora jhagar3ate haiN| maiMne madhura vANI se coroM se pUchA ||4|| kisa kAraNa se jhagar3ate ho, mujhe batAo, maiM tumhAre dussAdhya jhagar3e ko miTAtA hU~ // 5 // maiM rajanIcara tumhArI sahAyatA karatA hU~, he bhAI ! mujhe sukhapUrvaka rahasya prakaTa karo || 6 || ve mere pAsa Akara madhura vANI se kahate haiM suniye ||7|| kisI yogI ne chaH mAsa paryanta sAdhanA kI / sAdhanA se siddha huI sUrya ke samAna tejavAn vaha vidyA yogI ko mana- icchita sampUrNa kArya ( karanevAlI ) tIna vastue~ dekara apane sthAna para calI gayI / vaha mithyAtva kA pujArI yogo santuSTa huA ||8-10|| yuddha meM zatru kA mardana karanevAlI lAThI yuddha meM ajeya hai, pAvalI - AkAza meM sUrya ke samAna teja gatimAna hai || 11 || katharI jhar3Ane se sUrya ke samAna dIptimAn sAta sau ratna pRthivI para girate haiM || 12 || hama chaha mAha yogI ke pAsa ati duHkha-dhAma zmasAna meM soye haiM || 13 | | usI sthAna para kApAlika ko mArakara mana - icchita kArya karane - vAlI tInoM vastue~ le Aye haiM || 14 || ye vastue~ tIna haiM aura hama ( cora ) cAra haiM / he svaccha hRdaya ! ye ba~TavAre meM nahIM AtI haiM ||15|| maiMne kahApavitra vastue~ mujhe do / maiM satya kahatA hU~ bhalI prakAra Apa logoM meM bA~Ta detA hU~ ||16|| mujhe vastue~ dI gayIM / maiM pairoM meM pAvalI pahina karake Adhe pala meM calA gayA aura nagara A gayA || 17|| cora apanA sira pITakara pazcAtApa karake bilakhate hue vahA~ se cale gaye || 18 || 1 ghattA - tumhAre milana se vaMcita rahA kintu apanI katharI ke prasAda nidhi pAkara bhUkhA nahIM rahA / isake pazcAt vyabhicArI janoM kI strI vezyA ke dvArA dekhA gayA aura mIThI vANI se maiM ghara le jAyA gayA / / 5-2 // Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // 4 // amaraseNacariu [5-3] puNu pahu mahu vesahi / mai sAhiu Naha-gai-pAvaliyahi // 1 // kaMdappadeu sAyarahiM / jaMpai tuba attheM jAtA tahiM // 2 // taM vayaNe lai harSa maNa-gehiM / gau vaMdiu maha pAvaliya levi // 3 // mahucchaMDi samAiya gharahaM sA vi| taha sammAyau khagu iThu mahu / puTavaha saMbaMdhiu ditu suhu // 5 // sattuha suhayAlau vijja Nihu / Niya vaiyaru akkhiu tAI sahu // 6 // hauM vajjiya sura-gira piccha vAla / Nau gamahi atthu sura-gihara vAla // 7 // mahu diNa paNaraha dai avahi gau / hau kammeM periu tattha gau // 8 // tahaM bhUruha-sughiu phullu lahu / bhau rAsabhu veyaM hau ji pahu // 9 // tahaM Ayau kheyaru pRNNa diNi / hau diTTau rAsabhu ruva tiNi // 10 // aNNahaM taru-phulla sudhAi mahu / hauM jaM rUve veeNa pahu // 11 // maI phulta-bheu liu khayara-pAsa / puNu bhaNiuM paThAvahu majjhu vAsa // 12 // rahu paMca diNai kahi gayau majjhu / hau acchau suragihi kamma-vasu // 13 // tahi avasari citiu maNeNa / liya ve taru-phullaI takkhaNeNa // 14 // Niya gaMThi vaMdhi kheyara-pacchaNNa / iha ANiya maI su suyaMdha vaNNa // 15 // puNu vijjAhara hauM itthu mukku / haMDau pura-succhai NAi sakku // 16 // sA picchi vi hau DaMbhahi[purehi] / paTTe vaMdhe laMjiya aMgihi // 17 // bhaNi vaiyaru khayarahaM vayaNu mahu / lai gaiya geha viDa-ramaNi pahu // 18 // kaM lAu aNuvvama vattha kahu / mai suru ArAhiu suThTha mahu // 19 // viddhaha Nava jovaNu hoi lahu / jo su ghai Niya maNi suhu kari gahu // 29 // gau mukki vi mahu iha thANa bhaDu / diNNiya mahu osahu duTTaha haDu // 21 // tu NiraMjiya vayaNa dAsi maNi / mahu akkhiu kUyara vuDhi suNi // 22 // pattA mahu veyaM dehi, dayA karahiM, ___vara osahu dehi khaNNau / mahu rai samu kAyA, karahi su bhAyA, Nara-sura-NAyakhaNNau // 5-3 // Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda [ 5-3 ] [ vairasena kA amarasena se vezyA ke gadhI hone kA vRtta-varNana ] isake pazcAt he svAmI ! vezyA ne mujhe AkAzagAmI pAvalI se samudra ke bIca madanadeva kI mere artha bolI gayI yAtrA ke lie kahA ||1-2 // usake kahane se maiM ( use ) madanadeva ke mandira le gayA / maiMne vandanA nahIM kii| merI pAvalI lekara aura mujhe chor3a karake vaha (vezyA) ghara A gayI ||34|| vahA~ merA hitaiSI ora sukhakArI pUrvabhava kA sambandhI ( eka ) vidyAdhara AyA || 5 || prANiyoM ke sukhakArI usa vidyAdhara se apane vairI kA maiMne pUrNa vRtta kahA || 6 || maiM deva mandira parvata ko dekhane tathA jAne ko rokA gayA || 7 || mujhe pandraha dina ko avadhi dekara ( vidyAdhara ) calA gayA / maiM karma se prerita hokara vahA~ gayA ||8|| vahA~ choTe vRkSa kA phUla sU~ghA / he prabhu! maiM zIghra gadhA ho gayA || 9 || vahA~ dina pUrNa hone para vidyAdhara AyA / usake dvArA maiM gadhe ke rUpa meM dekhA gayA || 10|| vaha mujhe dUsare vRkSa kA phUla su~ghAtA hai / merA jo rUpa thA vaha maiM pA jAtA hU~ || 11 || maiMne vidyAdhara ke pAsa phUloM kA rahasya jJAta kiyA / isake pazcAt maiMne kahAmujhe mere nivAsa para bhejo ||12|| mujhe pA~ca dina ( aura ) rahane ko kaha - kara vidyAdhara calA gayA / karma-vaza maiM devAlaya meM rahA || 13 | | usI samaya maiMne mana meM vicAra kiyA aura donoM vRkSoM ke phUla tatkAla le liye ||14|| vidyAdhara se chipAkara gA~Tha meM bA~dha karake maiM sundara aura sugandhita ( ve phUla ) yahA~ le AyA || 15 || vidyAdhara ke dvArA maiM yahA~ chor3a diyA gayA / indra ke samAna svecchAnusAra ( maiMne ) nagara meM bhramaNa kiyA || 16 | usa mAyAvinI (vezyA) ke dvArA maiM nagara meM dekhA gayA / vezyA ne aMgoM meM paTTiyA~ bA~dha lIM // 17 // he prabhu ! ( vaha ) vairina vezyA vidyAdhara ko kahakara mujhe apane ghara le gayI || 18 || ( vahA~ kahane lagI ) - zuddha mati se devatA kI ArAdhanA karake mujhe kauna anupama vastu lAye ho kaho ||19|| apane mana se sukhapUrvaka hAtha meM lekara jo vRddhA sU~ghatI hai vaha zIghra nava yauvana ho jAtI hai ||20|| svAmI mujhe duHkhahArI auSadhi dekara aura isa sthAna para chor3akara gaye haiM || 21 || mere kahe vacana sunakara vaha krUra vRddhA dAsI mana meM ati harSita huI ||22|| ghattA - ( vezyA ne kahA - ) dayA karo aura mujhe zIghra zreSTha tathA sundara auSadhi do / manuSya, deva aura nAgendra ke samAna varNa-rUpa-saundarya tathA rati kI deha ke samAna merA zarIra karo ||5-3|| 187 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 amaraseNacariu [5-4 ] mai ciMtau paDiyau dAu mahu / jo karatahaM karau Na vei lahu // 1 // so hArai maNuvahaM jammu varu / jaNa bhaNahiM hoNu Nikajja Niru // 2 // kiya rAsahi phulla sudhAi vesa / taM uppari viTThau jamaha vesa // 3 // pukkAriu pariyaNu laMjiyAI / kaDavADa-seNu-sahuM hANiuM maI // 4 // taM NiNi samAyau bhAya tuhuM / mahu joi miliu tuhuM pujju mahu // 5 // Niya vaiyaru sAhiu vesa tumha / jaM jANahi Naravai karahi amha // 6 // iva muccahi laMjiya mahu kaheNa / jaM laiya vattha taM lai suheNa // 7 // Niva-tayaNu pamaNNiu vairaseNi / sattuha [a] muyAlau guNaNaseNi // 8 // bIyai taru-phulla sughAi-duTu / hui jaM rUveM pahu loya-viTTha // 9 // maggiyau kumArahu veya vattha / sahayAla-phalu vi pAvaliya suttha // 10 // taM diNNaiM bhIyaM kumara-hattha / ANaMdiu rANau kumaru tattha // 11 // vaha vAyai vajjiya jaya-sirohiM / NaccaMti vilAsiNi maNa-harIhiM // 12 // tahaM jaya-sada calliyau raau| Niya-vaMdhava-sahiyau ditu cAu // 13 // viruyAvali bhaTTa bhaNaMta tattha / vaNiracchAsoha karaMti vattha // 14 // vaddhe caMdove taharavAra / maMgala gAijjai rAya-dAra // 15 // AsIsahi paumiNi vAra-vAra / jaya zaMdi viddhi pahu sahu kumAra // 16 // dhaya ropiya siharahaM paMca vaNNa / vaddha maNi-toraNa maNi-khaNNa // 17 // pattA vahu vAya NiNAyahi, paumiNi gohi, diu kumaraha juyraay-pu| maMgalu gIyataha, NAri-NaDatahaM, bhau kaMcaNapura-rAu dhuu // 5-4 // Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda [ 5-4 ] [ vezyA ko nija rUpa aura vairasena ko gata vastu-lAbha tathA rAja-dvAra meM huA harSollAsa-varNana ] maiMne ( vairasena ne ) vicArA - mujhe avasara mila gayA hai| jo avasara pAkara karttavya nahIM karatA hai, vaha zreSTha manuSya janma ko vyartha khotA hai | loga ( use ) nizcaya se hIna aura nikammA kahate haiM ||12|| ( maiMne ) phUla sU~ghAkara ( vezyA ko ) gadhI ke rUpa meM kiyA ( aura ) yama ke veSa meM usake Upara baiThA ||3|| vezyA ke kuTumbiyoM ne mujhe mArane ko senA sahita kotavAla ko bulAyA // 4 // | yaha sunakara mere pUjya he bhAI! mere nimitta se Apa Aye (aura) mile ||5|| ( maiMne ) tumheM vezyA ke apane vaira ko kahA | batAyA hai / he rAjan ! jo jAneM hamArA karo || 6 || ( rAjA ne kahA ) - mere kahane se vezyA ko abhI mukta karo ( aura ) jo ( usane tumhArI ) vastue~ lI haiM ve sukhapUrvaka le lo ||7|| vairasena ne rAjA ke vacana svIkAra kiye / guNoM kI zrRMkhalA svarUpa vairasena ne zatru ( vezyA ) ko nahIM mArA ||8|| ( vaha ) dUsare vRkSa kA phUla usa duSTa vezyA ko ghAtA hai / vaha jisa rUpa meM pahale logoM ke dvArA dekhI gayI thI ( usa rUpa meM parivartita ) ho gayI || 9 || kumAra ne Amra phala aura pAvalI donoM vastue~ mA~gI ||10|| ( usane ) ve vastue~ bhayabhIta hokara kumAra ke hAtha meM de diiN| rAjA aura kumAra vahA~ harSita hue || 11 || jaya-jayakAra huA, bahuta prakAra ke bAje bajAye gaye / mana AkarSita karanevAlI vilAsinI striyA~ nRtya karatI haiM || 12 || rAjA dAna dete hue jaya-jaya dhvani ke bIca bhAI ke sAtha calA ||13|| vahA~ bhATa virudAvaliyoM kahate haiM, vaNika apanI ora se sundara vastueM bheMTa meM dete haiM ||14|| kramAnusAra caMdove bA~dhe gaye, rAja-dvAra para maMgalagIta gAye gaye ||15|| striyA~ bAra-bAra AzISa detI haiN| ki kumAra ke sAtha rAjA kI jaya ho, Anandita raheM aura vRddha ho ||16|| mahaloM ke agrabhAga para pA~ca varNa kI dhvajAe~ sthApita kI gayIM / sundara maNiyoM se nirmita toraNa bA~dhe gaye ||17|| 189 dhattA - kumAra vairasena ko yuvarAja pada diyA gyaa| isa avasara para rAjA ke kaMcanapura nagara meM aneka vAdya dhvaniyA~ kI gyiiN| striyoM ne maMgalagIta gAye aura nRtya kiyA // 5-4 // Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 190 amaraseNacariu [5-5] vahuM gehe acchahiM viNNi bhAya / Niya-paya suhi pAlahi sANurAya // 1 // Nau coru-jAru tiNi rajja-teya / NaM bhauvairihiM suddi vasahi loya // 2 // pAvaliya-jaTThi taha [lai] kumAra / kheyara saha vasi kiya duNNivAra // 3 // saha vadhi vi ghalliya Nivaha pAya / Niva-ANa maNNi Niyapura samAya // 4 // saha rAya a (ha) tthu liu kumara dNddi| jitte raNabhUmihi mANukhaMDi // 5 // huva sayala-vasudhara rAya-rAya / dhammattha-kAma saMjutta bhAya // 6 // jiNu-suya-guru-pujjahiM tiNNikAla / tahaM suhiM jiNAgamu mi-visaal||7|| posahi cau saMghaha asaNa-dANa / suhajhANe acchahi guNa-NihANa // 8 // Niya paumiNi rai-suha ramahi tattha / suha rajju-karaMtai sumai-paMtha // 9 // ANAviya piu Niya jaNaNi bhAya / mahapurayaNa caMDa-samANu Aya // 10 // vahu ucchaveNa liya Niya giheNa / devaMga-vattha pahirAya teNa // 11 // suNhAiM paya-laggiya hattha-jori / tUrahaM saru-vajjai mayaNa-bheri // 12 // thappiu siMhAsaNi Niyaya tAu / voliyai NiraMtara viNai vAu // 13 // vahu viNaya-Navivi Niva tuha pasAya / hama rajhu-laddha kaMcaNapurAya // 14 // kiya sayala-rAya-vasi Niya valeNa / Niva-kaNNa-vivAhiya vahu viheNa // 15 // tumhahaM kiu bhallau hama suhehiM / jaNikkAsiya ivi Niya-girhehiM // 16 // sAvaIya-gAya vayaNaI suNevi / haM maNahaM maNorahaM pujja ve vi // 17 // kiya-kamma-suhAsuha Niru vahiM / Nau aNNu hAi kiya suha-duhehiM // 18 // Nau callaI matthaI lihiu deva / Nau kari visAu te vavihiya seva // 19 // evahiM maNa-icchiu karahi rajju / hami sevahi tuva paya rAya-sahu // 20 // suva-vayaNa-suNi vi Niu bhaNai jutt| jaM puNNa-sahAyau hoi mittu // 21 // Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda [ 5-5 / [ vairasena kI digvijaya, donoM bhAiyoM kI mAtA-pitA ke prati kRtajJatA tathA karma siddhAnta-varNana ] donoM bhAI bahuta sneha se rahate haiM aura anurAga pUrvaka sukha se apanI prajA kA pAlana karate haiM || 1 || unake teja se rAjya meM cora aura vyabhicArI nahIM ( rahe ), vairiyoM kA bhaya nahIM ( thA ), loga sukha se rahate haiM ||2|| kumAra-vairasena ne pAvalI aura lAThI lekara durjaya sabhI vidyAdharoM ko vaza meM karake eka sAtha bA~dhakara aura rAjA ke pairoM meM DAla rAjA kI AjJA manavAkara apane nagara AyA || 3 | 4|| rAjA ke sAtha kumAra ne hAtha meM daNDa liyA aura raNabhUmi meM manuSyakSetra jItA ||5|| rAjA kA sampUrNa pRthivI para rAjya ho gyaa| donoM bhAI dharma, artha aura kAma meM saMlagna ho gaye ||6|| matimAn ve donoM bhAI jina- deva, jina zruta aura jina guru kI trikAla pUjA karate haiM aura vahA~ jinAgama sunate haiM ||7|| AhAra-dAna dekara caturvidha saMgha kA poSaNa karate haiM aura ve guNanidhi zubha dhyAna meM rahate haiM ||8|| zubha mati ke pathika ve sukhapUrvaka rAjya karate hue apanI strI ke rati - sukha meM ramaNa karate haiM || 9 || nagara ke tejasvI bar3e logoM ke dvArA apane mAtA-pitA ko bulavAkara bahuta utsava ke sAtha unheM ve ghara le jAte haiM aura unheM deva tulya vastra pahinAye jAte haiM ||11|| turahI, saru, madana aura bherI vAdya bajAye gaye / bhalI prakAra snAna karAke ve hAtha jor3akara caraNoM meM praNAma karate haiN| turahI, mRdaMga aura bherI vAdya bajAye jAte haiM ||12|| ve apane tAU ko siMhAsana para baiThAte haiM aura nirantara vinamra vacana bolate haiM ||13|| bahu vinaya pUrvaka praNAma karake rAjA ( amarasena kahatA hai -- ) rAjan ! Apake prasAda se hI hameM kaMcanapura kA rAjya milA hai || 14 || nija bala se samasta zAsaka vaza meM kiye haiM, aneka vidhiyoM se rAjakanyAyeM vivAhI haiM || 15 || Apa logoM ne bhalA kiyA hai jo ki hameM apane ghara se nikAlA, hama sukhapUrvaka haiM // 16 // ( Apane ) sautelI mAtA ke vacana sunakara hamAre mana ke manorathoM ko pUrNa kiyA hai || 17|| nizcaya sekRta, zubha aura azubha karma udvamana karate haiM / zubhAzubha phala dete haiM / kRta sukha aura duHkha denevAle karma anyathA nahIM hote haiM || 18 || bhAgya ne ( jo ) mAthe para likha diyA hai, ( vaha ) acala hai / Apa kheda na karo / jo boyA thA vaha pAyA hai || 19|| isa prakAra mana kI icchAnusAra rAjya karo / rAjAoM sahita hama Apake caraNoM kI sevA karate haiM ||20|| putra ke 191 Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 amara se riu taM saha bhujai Nihi [Niva ] Niruttu | aktvaMti jiNesaru NANaNettu // 22 // tahaM dujjaNa pAu, dhattA para-saMtAu, sugraNacchidda jovai kumaI / aho u jovai, suyaNa-vi govai, vajjhai NarayahaM duhaha gaI // 55 // [ 5-6 ] vahu vijayaM sAvattiya mAryAha / khammAviya NANA suha- vAryAha // 1 // puNu te DAviya Niva koDa-vAvAra / jiNDu maraNakAla mukkiya kumAra // 2 // guNumaNi pasaMsiya desa-diNNa / diya deva vattha savvaha khaNNa // 3 // pura-vAhira diNNaI dharaNi saNNa / Niya vaNNeM bhAsiya je vivaraNa // 4 // itthaMtari kumarai suhi ramaMta / dhammattha- kAma bhujaMta saMta // 5 // jirNAdhiva akittima kittimAI | vaMdahi Naha- gai - pAvali-pasAI // 6 // NiyaseNa sahiya vaNa- karahi kIla / jala-saravara vAyahi karahi kIla // 7 // aNNaha diNa soyara ve vi suhi / yi ghara- gavakkha viTThaI juvehiM // 8 // AvaMta diTTha hi muNi jayalu / cariyahaM Niyaha nimitta rayaNatta ghalu // 9 // avayaNNaiM pura-sAyAra dIhi / parigAhiya bhoyaNu diSNu tahiM // 10 // gaya akkhaya- dANu dai gaiya te vi / sura-ra-NAiMdaI Namahi te vi // 11 // uttiNa rahiya Niva uvavarNAmi / taM vaMdiya purayaNa thuiva - rayami // 12 // puNu diTTha kumAraha bhau sarevi / puvvahaM bhavAI iNu samu Nievi // 13 // vivahAriya ghara sambhAviyAI / bhujAviya bhoyaNu appu bhAI // 14 // dhaNaMkara- puNNaMkara kammara | iva vaMdahi muNivara asuhahara // 15 // hama kahahi punva bhau divvijhuNi / [ kamma] NAsa juttai payau jaNi // 16 // taha gayai sapariyaNa jutta bhAya / vaMdiya muNi juyalai cacci pAya // 17 // Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 193 vacana sunakara rAjA ( vairasena kA tAU ) yukta vacana kahatA hai-he mitra ! jo pUNya sahAI hotA hai to jJAna netravAle jinezvara kahate haiM ki nizcaya se ( vaha ) nidhiyoM ke sAtha rAjya bhogatA hai / / 21-22 // ___ghattA-durjana, pApI, dUsaroM ko satAnevAlA, ( jo ) durbuddhi sajjanoM meM doSa dekhatA hai, apane ( doSa ) nahIM dekhatA, sajjanoM kI gopanIyatA bhaMga karatA hai vaha duHkhadAyI narakagati kA bandha karatA hai // 5-5 // [5-6] [ amarasena-vairasena kI kotavAla ke prati kRtajJatA-jJApana, akRtrima caityAlaya-vandanA evaM pUrvabhava smaraNa ] kumAroM ne aneka prakAra ke zubha vacanoM se bahu vinaya pUrvaka sautelI mAtA se kSamA karAI / / 1 / / isake pazcAt rAjA ne kotavAla ko bulAyA jisane maraNakAla meM kumAroM ko chor3a diyA thA // 2 // ( usake ) guNoM ko svIkAra karake prazaMsA karate hae unheM sabhI naye divya vastra dekara upadeza diyA / / 3 / / nagara ke bAhara jahA~ usa varNa ke loga rahate the vahA~ unheM zaraNa dete hae rahane ko bhUmi dI // 4 // isake pazcAt kumAra dharma, artha aura kAma ko bhogate hue sukhapUrvaka ramaNa karatA hai / / 5 / / AkAzagAmI pAvalI ke prasAda se donoM bhAI kRtrima aura akRtrima jina-pratimAoM kI vandanA karate haiM / / 6 / / apanI senA sahita vana-krIDA aura sarovara tathA vApiyoM meM jala-krIDA karate haiM / / 7 / / kisI dUsare dina ve donoM bhAI sukhapUrvaka ghara ke jharokhe para baiThakara dekhate haiM / / 8 / / unheM apanI caryA ke nimitta AkAza se Ate hue ratnatraya se vizuddha do muni dikhAI diye // 9 // ve nagara ke eka zrAvaka ke ghara utarate haiN| usane paDagAha karake vahIM ( unheM ) AhAra diyA // 10 // unheM akSaya dAna dekara ( donoM sahodara ) cale gaye aura surendra, narendra tathA nAgendra jinheM namaskAra karate haiM ve muni bhI cale gaye // 11 / / upavana meM ratha se utarakara rAjA aura nagara-vAsiyoM ne stutiyA~ racakara unakI vandanA kI / / 12 / / isake pazcAt kumAra ko pUrvabhava kA smaraNa haA ki ina muniyoM ke samAna ho nizcaya se muni vyApArI ke ghara Aye haiN| hama bhAiyoM ne ( unheM ) apanA bhojana karAyA thA // 13-14 / / dhaNNaMkara aura pUNNaMkara karmacAriyoM ne azabha ko dUra karanevAle maniyoM kI vandanA kI hai / / 15 / / pUrvabhava meM inhoMne hameM divya-dhvani se karmanAza kI yukti prakaTa kI thI // 16 / / donoM bhAI parivAra sahita vahA~ gaye aura donoM ne muniyoM kI caraNa-pUjA karake vandanA kI // 17 / / Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 ghattA viTThai muNi-pAsahi, mayaNu-viNAsahi, vaya -tava-saMjama-vaya-dhavala NiggaMtha diyaMvara, riddhi gayaNa vara, tava teyaM jiu taraNi vara // 5-6 // amaraseNacariu [ 5-7 ] DiMbha sameyahaM ||5|| suhaguNa-ThANajaM // 6 // sai ekalaI // 7 // puNaH puNu paNa vivi rAvahaM muNivara / kahi paramesara dhammu vi suhayaru // 1 // muNi akkhai NisuNahu loya sAru / jiNadhammu-dayAlau loya sAru // 2 // sAyAra-dhammu bhavvaNa-iThu / jo pAlai sAvayavayai suThu // 3 // suii-gama visiva- suha- dAyau / thAvara-tasa bheyai vahu kAu // 4 // maNa vaya kAyahaM jo daya-hiyayahaM / rakvii dhammiu saccahaM dhammahaM dhambhu pahANau / dANu- cauvviha muNi-tava-sAvayavayai pahillaI / suha-gai kAraNa suhama-thUla je jIvaha uttaI / NANa gaNaha samANaI vuttaI // 8 // jA kui tAhaM viNAsaha pANai / subbha-gaI so niyameM mANai // 9 // jo rakkhai so savva suhakaru / siddhi vahullihe so saccai varu // 10 // sacca-vayaI - AyaraI ji jaNi / saccu payaM para bhAvai niyamaNi // 11 // evameva jo aliyau bhAsai / sukku hoi so duggai - phAsai ||12|| aliya bhAsi iha parabhau hAraI / hoi pamANu Na gaDdiu paDiu parahaNa - picchivi / lei Na dei Na aNu diNNau jo paradhaNu sAhai / coru hoi so Ni kusu dAhai // 15 // mAi / niyamattahu uvarima saMThANahu // 16 // kijjai / vAdhAru vi AlAu caijjai // 17 // suhagai vArai // 93 // para - maNu vaMci vi // 14 // ghattA para juvaI - saMgama, kaya duggai gamu, paravasu-dhUli - samAyau takkarAhaM bahu saMga Na sugai-vAraNa ajasagharu / rAvaNu paDiu jaNi, parutiya dhari maNi, Naraya-pavaNNau payaru bhaDu // 5-7 / / Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 195 pattA-kAma-vinAzaka, vrata-tapa aura saMyama se ujjvala avasthAvAle, nirgrantha, digambara, RddhiyoM se AkAzagAmI, tapa-teja se sUrya ke vijetA muniyoM ke pAsa ( rAjA ) baiTha jAtA hai // 5-6 / / [5-7 ] [ rAjA ko paMca-pApa-tyAgamaya cAraNa-muni kRta dharmopadeza ] rAjA ne bAra-bAra namaskAra karake ( kahA )-he munivara ! sukhakArI dharma kaho | samajhAo // 1 // muni kahate haiM-suno ! loka meM sAra svarUpa dayAlu jainadharma hai / / 2 / / bhavya janoM ko gRhastha-dharma iSTa hai, jo zrAvaka ke vrata bhalI prakAra pAlatA hai (vaha) ziva-sukha ko denevAlI zubhagati meM gamana karanevAlA hotA hai / sthAvara aura trasa ke bheda se ( jIva ) bahu kAyika haiM / / 3-4 / / ina para mana, vacana aura kAya pUrvaka baccoM ke samAna hRdaya se dayA rakhanA dharma hai / / / 5 / / pradhAna satya dharma hai / cAroM prakAra kA dAna zubha-guNoM kA sthAna hai / / 6 / / muniyoM ko tapa aura zrAvakoM ko vrata-zubhagati ke saikar3oM kAraNoM meM eka akelA pahalA kAraNa hai / / 7 / / jo sUkSma aura sthUla jIva batAye gaye haiM, unakI vibhinna jAtiyA~ kahI gaI haiN||8| jo unake prANoM kA vinAza karatA hai vaha niyama se narakagati pAtA hai / / 9 / / jo rakSA karatA hai vaha saba prakAra se sakhakArIruci ke anusAra zreSTha aneka siddhiyA~ pAtA hai / / 10 / / jo jana satya vacana apane mana se Acarate haiM ve zAzvata pada pAte haiM / / 11 / / isI prakAra jo jhUTha bolatA hai vaha mUka hotA hai aura durgati meM phaMsatA hai // 12 / / jhUTha bolakara vaha AgAmI bhava bigAr3atA hai, vaha pratIti kA pAtra nahIM hotA aura na zubhagati pAtA hai / / 13 / / parAye dhana ko dekhakara ( manuSya ) gaDDhe meM girA hai ( ataH ) lena dena meM para ko mata Thago // 14 // jo binA diyA parAyA dhana prApta karatA hai, vaha cora hokara apanI kuzalatA ko jalAtA hai // 15 / / ( jo ) parAye dhana ko dhUli ke samAna mAnatA hai vaha niyama se Upara ( Urdhvaloka meM ) sthita hotA hai / / 16 / / coroM ko saMgati nahIM kare, bAdhAkArI jhUTha ko bhI tyAge // 17 // ghattA-parastrI-ramaNa karanevAlA durgatigAmI aura sugati kA nivAraka tathA apayaza kA ghara hotA hai| prabala yoddhA rAvaNa para-strI ko mana meM dhAraNa karake naraka ko prApta huA yaha logoM meM prakaTa hai // 5-7 // Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 amaraseNacariu [5-8] paratiya duggai-gamaNahaM suhari / paratiya avajai jalahu ji surasari // 1 // paratiya-saMgami jo rasa-mANauM / tiNa-samANu maNijjai rANau // // Ayaru kari vi aNNa tiya-vajjahu / suhagai-gamaNu vi Niyamai sajjahu // 3 // aiyAru vi maNi lohu Na kijji| loheM dhammAyaru Nau~ dijjai // 4 // lohAsattau kAsu Na maNNaiM / gammAgammu kiM ci Nau gaNNaI // 5 // aNNu aNattha daMdu para-kAraNu / jANi vi Naraya-dukkha saya-dhAraNu // 6 // Niyamu gahijjai taNhAcchaMDi vi / maNu pasaratau dharai viDi vi // 7 // disi-vidisahi gama sNkhaa-krnnuN| pAvasa-kAli gamaNu pari harahaNauM // 8 // khara-vanvara puliMda jahi Nivasahi / jiNavara-dhammu Natthi tahiM desahi // 9 // tahiM NauM vasai Nasthi sAdhammiuM / bhAu vi gau karei suha kammiuM // 10 // ghattA jo pAva parAyaNu, pAviya khalayaNu, tirayaMca vi je duTha-maNa / te dharai Na pAlai, kaha Na NihAlai, majjhatthe acchahi sayaNu // 5-8 // rAmAyau kijjai eyacitti / savvahaM jIvahaM dhAre vi mitti // 1 // ami -caudasi posahu kare vi / pasaraMtau NiyamaNu saMharevi // 2 // bhogovabhoya-saMkhA vihANu / kijjai sAvahi vi suha-NihANu // 3 // atihihiM so bhoyaNu muiiha diti / te bhoyabhUmi-suhu para lahaMti // 4 // rayaNihiM bhoyaNu vaha duriya-khANi / Nau sujjhai ki pi vi khANi-pANi // aNagAla-tou sAyaNeNa jIu / vahu-royahaM poDiu hoi kou // 6 // sAyAra-dhammu yahu muhiM jutti / aNurAyaM dharahi ji lahahi mutti // 7 // savve vi gahi vi taM Navivi sAhu / maNNiuM maNi bhayau auvva lAhu // 8 // puNu suNi vi kumArahaM muNihi pAya / paNavivi akkhahi thira amiyavAya // Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 197 [5-8] [ parastrI-tyAga evaM lobha-parihAra tathA guNavrata sambandhI dharmopadeza ] parastrI-ramaNa se durgati hotI hai aura parastrI-ramaNa tyAga gaMgA jala ke samAna sukhakara hotA hai / / 1 / / he rAjan ! jo parastrI ke sahavAsa meM Ananda mAnate haiM ( unheM) tinake ke samAna mAneM / / 2 / / parastrI-sahavAsa tyAgo, sadAcAra kA pAlana karake sajjana niyama se zubhagati meM jAte haiM / / 3 / / mana se lobha kA atikramaNa na kreN| lobha se dharmAcaraNa nahIM deM // 4 // lobha meM Asakta puruSa kisI ko nahIM mAnate / gamanAgamana kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karate // 5 // saikar3oM duHkhavAle naraka tathA anya aneka anarthakArI jhagar3oM kA kAraNa jAnakara tRSNA-lobha kA parityAga karake niyama grahaNa kare aura phailate hae mana kA saMkoca karake dhAraNa kare // 6-7 // dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM gAna karane kI saMkhyA maryAdA-nizcaya kare aura varSA Rtu meM gamanAgamana chor3e // 8 // kaThora svabhAvI, anArya aura bhola jahA~ nivAsa karate haiM, jahA~ jainadharma nahIM hai, jahA~ sAdharmI nahIM hai aura bhAI bhI nahIM hai vahA~ nivAsa na kare aura na zubhakarma kare / / 9-10 / / ghattA--jo pApa meM rata hai, pApo hai, duSTa hai aise logoM aura duSTa manavAle tiryaJcoM ko na pakar3e, na pAlana-poSaNa kare, na bole aura na dekhe / sajjana ( inameM ) madhyastha rahe / / 5-8 / / [5-9] [ zikSAvrata-upadeza evaM amarasena kA pUrvabhava-vRttAnta ] sabhI jIvoM ke maMtrIbhAva dhAraNa karake ekacitta se sAmAyika kare / / 1 / / aSTamI aura caturdazI tithiyoM meM proSadhopavAsa karake phailate hue apane mana kA saMkoca kare / / 2 / / zrAvaka sUkha kA nidhAna-bhoga aura upabhoga kI vastuoM ke parimANa kA niyama kareM ||3|| jo atithiyoM aura muniyoM ko AhAra karAte haiM ve manuSya bhogabhUmi ke sukha pAte haiM / / 4 // rAtri kA bhojana bahata pApoM kI khadAna hai| rAtri meM khAne-pIne meM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA / / 5 / / anachanA pAnI pIne se jIva bahuta rogoM se pIr3ita hotA hai, kIr3e par3a jAte haiM / / 6 / / ise sAgAradharma jaano| jo ise sasneha dhAraNa karatA hai ( vaha ) mukti pAtA hai / / 7 / / sabhI ne ise grahaNa karake sAdhu kI vandanA kI tathA mana meM apUrva lAbha mAnA // 8 // isake pazcAt kumAra muni ke caraNoM meM namaskAra karake sthira hokara amRtopama vANI se kahatA hai Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 amaraseNacariu kahi sAmiya amhahi puvv-bhvNtr| hiya saMdeha hami[meTahu] muNivara // 10 // taM suNe vi akkhai saMsayaharu / suNahu rAya akkhau tumha duhaharu // 11 // iha jaMvUdIvaha bharahakhittu / lavaNodadhi maMDiu vara pavittu // 12 // hiM gayarai saMti maNoharAI / dhaNa-kaNa-kaMcaNa-saMpai-harAI // 13 / / iha loya-pasiddhau pura-varichu / usambhapuru NAmeM taM vi suThu // 14 // ghattA tahaM purau-pahANau, viNaya sahANau, ari-maddaNu gAmeM pyu| devalade bhAmiNi, NaM sura-kAmiNi, paTTa dharaNi, garavai-vimalu // 5-9 // [5-10] Niya suviha-maMti maMtattha-jANu / Niya sevaya-purayaNa mahi pahANu // 1 // tahaM abhayaMkaru NAmeM vivhaarii| Nivasai riddhi-sahai vivahArI // 2 // taM bhAmiNi kusalAvatiya succha / jiNadhammAsattiya catta-miccha // 3 // taM gihi ve acchahi kammakarA / dhaNakaru-puNNaMkaru bhAya varA // 4 // garuvau ghara-kammu karei tahiM / lahuvau dhaNu-rakkhai uvavaNehi // 5 // abhayaMkara-seTTihiM ahava-bhatta / suhi acchahi vaNivara giha sacitta // 6 // aho puNNahaM aMtara jagi havei / sura-Nara-Nida-sivapau lahei // 7 // pAvaha phala aMtara bhAya joi / mara ghara-kammerau duhiu hoi // 8 // yau ciMtahi viNNi vi bhAya tahiM / amhai Niya Naya kammarahiM / / 9 / / saMsAra-bhavaMvuhi paDiu jIu / NIsarai Na viNu jiNadhamma-kIu // 10 // yau ciMti vi jiNavaraHdhamma-bhatta / acchahi suhajjhANe loNa-citta // 11 // Nau vahaha sattuha kahaha tahiM / ko raMti kera vivahAriyAhi // 12 // aNNahi diNi jAiya sAhu tahiM / viNNi vi jiNadhammaha joi tahi // 13 // kijjai uvayAru vi iNi suhiu / Nittharahi asuha kiu kammurau // 14 // tahaM hANu kuNiuM ve baMdharvahiM / rahirAviya vatthaI dhavala tehiM // 15 // Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 199 suno / / 9 // he svAmI ! hamArA pUrvabhava kahakara hamAre hRdaya kA sandeha dUra karo // 10 // aisA sunakara saMzaya dUra karanevAle ( ve muni ) kahate haiMhe rAjan ! suno ! duHkhahArI tumhArA (pUrvabhava ) kahatA hU~ // 11 / / isa jambUdvIpa meM lavaNa-samudra se suzobhita zreSTha bharatakSetra hai // 12 // vahA~ dhanadhAnya aura svarNa-sampadA ke ghara manohara nagara haiM / / 13 / / unameM loka meM prasiddha RSabhapura nAma kA zreSTha aura sundara nagara hai / / 14 // ghattA-usa pradhAna nagara kA svabhAva se vinayavAna arimardana nAma kA rAjA thaa| devAMganA ke samAna sundara usa vizuddha nRpati kI devalade nAma kI paTarAnI ( thI) // 5-9 // [5-10] [ amarasena-vairasena kA pUrvabhava-vRtta ] pRthivI para pradhAna vaha rAjA apane sUvidha mantrI se mantraNA ( salAha) karake purajanoM kI sevA karatA hai // 1 // usa nagara meM abhayaMkara nAmaka RddhiyoM se sampanna ( eka ) vyApArI rahatA hai / / 2 // vyavahAra meM kuzala usakI strI mithyAtva kA tyAga karake jainadharma meM Asakta thii||3|| usake ghara dhaNNaMkara aura pUNNaMkara (nAma ke) do karmacArI bhAI rahate haiN|4|| bar3A bhAI vahA~ ghara kA kAma karatA hai aura choTA bhAI upavana meM dhana kI rakSA karatA hai // 5 / / seTha abhayaMkara arhanta kA bhakta thaa| vaha sukhapUrvaka ghara meM vicAra karate hue rahatA hai // 6 / / aho ! saMsAra meM puNya kA antara hotA hai, puNya se deva, manuSya, phaNIndra aura mokSa pada ( bhI ) prApta hotA hai // 7 // he bhAI ! pApa ke phala kA antara dekho donoM bhAI marakara ghara ke duHkhI karmacArI hue // 8 // vahA~ seTha ke ghara donoM bhAI vicArate haiM-ki hama nyAyanoti se kAma meM raheM | kAma kareM // 9|| saMsArI jIva bhavasAgara meM par3A hai, jinadharma (dhAraNa ) kiye binA ( vaha ) bAhara nahIM nikalatA hai // 10 // aisA vicAra karake jainadharma ke bhakta ve donoM bhAI zubha dhyAna meM citta se lIna ho jAte haiM / / 11 / / aisA prANI saMsAra-sAgara meM nahIM DUbanevAlA kahA gayA hai| ve donoM bhAI vyApArI ke pAsa krIDA karate haiM // 12 / / kisI dUsare dina seTha vahA~ jAtA hai, donoM bhAiyoM ko jainadharma meM dekhatA hai / / 13 / / vaha sukhapUrvaka inakA upakAra karatA hai, ( unheM ) kie azubha karmoM kI rati se nikAlatA hai / / 14 / / donoM bhAiyoM ko vahA~ snAna karAke zubhravastra pahinA kr-||15|| Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 amara seNacariu ghattA gau lai jiNavara-gehahiM, vahu sohA jahi, muNi thakkai caumA sahi / vaNi aTThai-parvvAha, uvavAsiu taha, gayai tiNNi-jiNa bhavaNu tahiM // 5-10 // [ 5-11 ] vaNi succha joya // 1 // jiNa gaMtha- gurahaM aMcanahaM heya / liya puphphamAla addhe kammerahaM dei succha / Nau giNhahiM te para- davva vattha ||2|| vujjhai vivahArI kiMNNa lehu / mahu hiya accariya Dabhagasa dehu // 3 // te bhaI jassa hama phulla lehi / taM puNNu hoi amhA Na suhi // 4 // u gior vaNivara NiccaeNa / iya bhAsahi gira laliyakkhareNa // 5 // toM suNi vivahArI harakha-cittu / jiya jayavara-pAsaha vara pavittu // 6 // jiNadhammovari jiNi cittu lAya / puNu-puNu vaNivara gura parNAvi pAya // 7 // suNi jaivara e do succha bhAya / Nau pujjahi jiNu hama davva-cAya // 8 // taM kAraNu vujjhahi sAhu-bhavva / eyAhaM vi duSNihu vigaya gaThava // 9 // taM NiNi vi maNai guru amiyavAya / Naravai-suravai-phaNi Namahi pAya // 10 bho kammeM rahu payA - jiNaMda / tuma ki Na karahu tilloyavaMda // 11 // sAvaugama maNa Nahaccheya- piyaarii| sura-Nara-phaNiMda siva-gamaNaha sArI // 12 // taM NiNi vi ghaNNaMkara- puNNaMkaru / aNNAhaM vayaNullau succhi Niru // 13 // yi davvahaM kusuma amha lehi / caccahi jiNu sAmiu thui karehiM // 14 // bho bhai jaIsaru kiMci davvu / jai atthi tumhahi kahahi bhannu // 15 // ghattA ikkahaM kammaMkara, bhaNiuM mahura sara, mahu pahi kauDI paMca jaI / taM molahi jahi, ki lagbhai tahi, kusuma amollai suNi sumaI // 5-11 // Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 201 ghattA-unheM jina-mandira ke usa sthAna para le gayA jo suzobhita thA / jahA~ cAturmAsa meM muni virAjamAna rahate haiN| isake pazcAt tonoM ne jina-mandira meM ASTAhnika parva meM upavAsa kiyA / / 5-10 / / [5-11] [dhaNNaMkara-puNNaMkara kA para pUjA dravya na lene para muni kRta sambodhana ] seTha ( abhayaMkara ) deva-zAstra aura guru kI pUjA ke hetu sundarasvaccha puSpamAla lekara Adhe puSpa karmacArI donoM bhAiyoM ko detA hai kintu ve para-dravya grahaNa nahIM karate // 1-2 // seTha pUchatA hai kyoM nahIM lete ? merA paudgalika hRdaya Azcaryacakita hai| yaha bAta deha meM DAbha ke samAna cubha rahI hai / / 3 / / ve bhAI kahate haiM yadi hama phUla lete haiM to usase sukhapUrvaka utpanna puNya hameM prApta nahIM hotA hai / / 4 / / he seTha ! nizcaya ne hama (para dravya) grahaNa nahIM karate--aisA ve moThI vANI se kahate haiM / / 5 / / aisA sunakara seTha harSita citta se ( unheM ) zreSTha aura yati ke pAsa le jAkara jinendra aura jainadharma para citta lagAkara tathA guru ke caraNoM meM punaH-punaH praNAma karake ! kahatA hai ) // 6-7 / / he munirAja ! suniye ! svaccha-hRdaya ye donoM bhAI-hama inheM pUjA kI dravya dete haiM ( phira bhI) jinendra ko pUjA nahIM karate / / 8 / / he bhavya munirAja ! garva vihIna donoM bhAiyoM se isakA kAraNa pUchie / / 9 / / aisA sunakara muni amRtopama-vANI se kahate haiM-he karmacArI bhAiyo ! napati, surapati aura phaNipati trailokya vandya jinendra ke caraNoM kI pUjA karate haiM, tuma kyoM nahIM karate ? ||10-11 // vaha zrAvaka ke mana ko parama priya hai / surendra, narendra, phaNIndra sabhI ko mokSa-gamana ke lie sAra-svarUpa hai / / 12 / / aisA sunakara dhaNNaMkara aura pUNNaMkara ne anya sundara vacana kahe / / 13 / / hama apanI dravya se phUla lekara jinendra svAmI kI pUjA aura stuti karate haiM // 14 // munirAja kahate haiM-he bhavya ( bhAiyo ) yadi tumhAre pAsa kucha dravya hai to kaho // 15 // ghattA-eka karmacArI ne mIThe svara se kahA-he yati ! mere pAsa pA~ca kaur3iyA~ haiM / he buddhivanta yati suniye-phUla amUlya haiM / kaur3iyoM ke mUlya ko chor3o, usase kyA prApta ho ( sakatA ) hai / / 5-11 / / Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 5-12 ] taM NisuNi vi garuvau bhaNaI vAya / hauM kiM karemi nihi hoNu jAya // 1 // jiNu - tilloya - pahu // 2 // 1 u ikka varADIya majjhu vAya / kiM aMcau u bhaNi vijaI pahi liu uvAsu / cauviha AhArahaM Nemu-ghosu // 3 // diNu-rayaNi rahiya jiNa succha geha / Niya kUDa eNa cuMviya sumeha // 4 // suvihANa hANu kare vi tehi / jiNu suya-guru-pujja karevi tahi // 5 // su varADI paMcahaM phulla le vi / cADAviya jiNa-paya thui kare vi // 6 // puNu gaya vivahAriya-sattha gehi / tahi avasara seTTiNi khaDa ra sahi // 7 // diNNauM bhoyaNu kammakkarehi / ai-vijayaM kahi laliyakkhahi // 8 // saMpuNNa thAlu lai viTTha suTTu / hiya citahi bhAyara koi iTTha // 9 // jai Avahi muNivara-patta ittha / tiNDu Niya bhoyaNu puSNeNa attha // 10 // bhAvaNa-bhAvahaM ve vi jAma / muNi-juyala samAI cariya tAma // 11 // to picchi viSNi muNi bhAyarehiM / parigAhiya muNivara Naya - sirehi // 12 // -ti-ti suha mo [bho] yaNehiM / pArAviya Niya AhAru ve (de ) hi // 13 // gaya akkhayadANu cAraNa- NahahiM / saMtuTTha seThThi kammaMkarehi // 14 // lahu kiyau puNNu tumhi sugai-paMthu / cAraNa-pArAviya bhavva itthu // 15 // iva bhujahu bhoyaNu aNNu itta / Nau karahi bhoju vahu tittipatta // 16 // uhi AhAraha hama Nivitti / aNNahi diNi bhuM jahi seTThijhatti // 17 // dAhaM pahA tumha mari vipatta / saNakumara-saggi [ ve ] ghiya mahaMta // 18 // risi- sAyara bhoyaM bhU jiyatta / uppaNNaI Naravai-gehi putta // 19 // 202 ghattA kahi amha jaIsa tihuvaNa-Isa, sAvattiya mAhi ki kajje amhahaM, diu laMcchaNu tahaM, hamma viDaMviyaNNu vihiu / bhau // 5-12 / / Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 203 [5-12] [ pUrvabhava meM kiye amarasena-vairasena ke pAtra-dAna kA mAhAtmya-varNana ] aisA sunakara bar3A bhAI kahatA hai-maiM kyA karU~ ? nidhi/dravya-hIna utpanna huA hU~ // 1 // he RSi ! mujha pApI ke eka kaur3I bhI nahIM hai / tIna loka ke svAmI jinendra kI pUjA kaise karU~ ? // 2 // aisA kahakara muni ke pAsa ( usane ) gaharI sA~sa lI aura cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ke niyama( tyAga ) kI ghoSaNA kI // 3 / / meghoM kA cumbana karanevAle apane zikhara kalaza se yukta jinAlaya meM dina-rAta rahakara dUsare dina vahIM snAna karake usake dvArA jinendra, jina-zruta aura jina-garu kI pUjA kI gayI // 4-5 / / pA~coM kaur3iyoM se phUla lekara jinendra ke caraNoM meM car3hAkara stuti kI gayI / / 6 / / isake pazcAt seTha ke sAtha ghara gye| usa samaya seThAnI ne ati vinayapUrvaka mIThI bolI se kahakara karmacAriyoM ko chahoM rasoM se (nirmita) bhojana diyA /parosA // 7-8 // sampUrNa thAlI lekara aura bhalI prakAra baiTha kara donoM bhAI hRdaya meM vicArate haiM-puNyodaya se yadi koI yahA~ zreSTha muni-pAtra AtA hai (to) unake lie hamArA bhojana ho (hama deveN)||9-10|| jisa samaya ve donoM bhAI aisI bhAvanA bhAte haiM usI samaya cAraNa RddhidhArI do mani Ate haiM / / 11 / / donoM bhAI maniyoM ko dekhakara vinata sira se unheM par3agAha karake (kahate haiM-) he muni ! yahA~ zuddha bhojana hai, Thahariye-Thahariye ! (isa prakAra par3agAha karake ) donoM bhAI apanA AhAra dete haiN| pAraNA karake akSaya dAna denevAle cAraNa muni AkAzamArga se cale gaye / kamacAriyoM se seTha santuSTa huA // 12-14 // ( vaha kahatA hai ) he bhavya ! yahA~ cAraNa muniyoM ko par3agAha karake Apa logoM ne puNyArjana kiyA hai, tuma loga sugati-mokSa ke pathika ho // 15 / / aba bhojana karo yahA~ aura ( bhI ) bhojana sAmagrI hai / ( ve bhAI ) kahate haiM-bahuta tRpti prApta huI hai ( hama ) bhojana nahIM karate / / 16 / / hama cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karate haiN| he seTha ! dUsare dina zIghra bhojana kareMge / 17 / / dAna ke prabhAva se tuma donoM marakara sanatkumAra svarga meM mahAn pada pAkara aura sAta sAgara samaya bhoga bhogakara rAjA ke ghara rAjapUtra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue ho // 18-19 / / ____ghattA-he yatIzvara ! tribhuvana ke svAmI ! kahiegA ki hamArI sautelI mAtA ne kisa kAraNa se hameM vahA~ doSa lagAyA ? aura hamArA tiraskAra huA / / 5-12 // Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 5-13 ] bho sidhdhu kiu // 1 // putta- rajja-kajjeNa sari // 2 // laggau tumhahaM kiya-kahie // 3 // suNahu rAniva bhaNauM dhuu / iva kammuppAu tuma mAi savattirhi sallu ghariNi / jaM tumha diNNau laMcchaNu kavaDu kie| pahu Niva mAraNattha caMDahi sahiu | caMDaha - iyabhAva viesu diu // 4 // laha suki kamma tumha rajju bhau / Nau aliyau ahaha vAya dhuu // 5 // puNvahaM saMbaMdha kamma kiu / Na ucchuTTai jiu vihi pAsi paDiu // 6 // bhukam hu- asuha vihiu / 11911 jANi vikijjai khamahaM bhAu / saha sattuha upari mittibhAu // 8 // jaM paMca vamurADI phulla-levi / jiNu-vacci caDAviya paya- Navevi // 9 // taM puNNa-pahAveM rayaNa-nihi / saya paMca cUthaphala rayaNa suhi // 10 // sai sattai kaMthA jhahi tahiM / sUroggami bhaNiya vivAya mahi // 1 // ha gAmaNi- pAvali lauThi suTTha / bhU- goyara kheyara rAya duTTha // 12 // vasi kiyai atula valabhiccakitta / aNu diNu paga se vaha eyacitta // 13 // tuNu bhaNai jaIsaru suNahu vatthu / pAesahu sura - Nara para maNitthu // 14 // puNu viSNavi tumhaiM tau karevi / jAesahu sivapuri yANive vi // 15 // for suNivi bhavaMtara viSNi bhAya | ANaMdeM hiyai Na kattha mAya // 16 // aNNaha raNArihi suNivi dhammu / saddahiu hiyai taM vigayaccham // 17 // kehimi taha layaI aNubvayAI / kehimi sAvaya- vaya gihiyAI // 18 // kehimitiyAla jiNavarahaM pujja / kehimi kelavvau suraha - pujja // 19 // kehimi vaya- solaha kAraNAiM / kehimi daha lakkhaNu vau liyAI // 20 // kehimi pacaivvau layau suThu / kehimi cau pabviya laiya iTTa // 21 // 204 ghattA vi-suyahaM pamuha Nara, paNavivi muNivara, dhammuvi aNuvaya sahiyaI / gaya viNi vi bhAyara, guNa- rayaNAyara, gaya Niya purayahaM payasa - hiyara // 5-13 // Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda [ 5-13 ] [ amarasena- vairasena dvArA pUrvabhava meM kI gayI jina-pUjA kA phala, unake ziva pada pAne kI bhaviSyavANI evaM vrata grahaNa vArtA varNana ] he bhAI! suno ! nizcaya se kahatA hU~ - aba zIghra karmoM kA upAya karo ||1|| apane putra ko rAjya prApta karAne ke nimitta sautelI mAtA ko tuma zalya-svarUpa the / ( isalie ) usane doSAropaNa kiyA, kapaTa kiyA aura rAjA se tumane kiyA hai kahA || 2 - 3 || rAjA ne ( tumheM ) mArane ko cANDala se kahA aura cANDAla ne dayA bhAva se videza diyA || 4 || vahA~ zubha karmoM se tumheM rAjya milA / (yaha ) jhUTha nahIM hai aura na nizcaya se anyathA bAta hai ||5|| pUrvabhava meM kiye karma chUTate nahIM haiM / jIva ke pAsa par3e rahate haiM || 6 || kiye zubha aura azubha karma ( phala ) bhogo ||7|| aisA jAnakara sahaja rUpa se zatruoM para maitrI bhAva aura kSamA-bhAva kIjiye ||8|| jo pA~ca kaur3iyoM se phUla lekara jinendra ke caraNoM meM sira jhukAkara car3hAye the / usa puNya ke prabhAva se sukhapUrvaka pA~ca sau ratna sUryodaya meM bhUmi para denevAlA Amraphala, sAta sau ratna jhar3AnevAlI katharI aura AkAzagAminI pAvalI tathA bhUmi-gocarI rAjAoM, vidyAdharoM aura duSTa rAjAoM ko jo vaza meM karatI hai, ( jisase ) atula balazAlI jana Azcaryacakita hokara ekAgracitta se pratidina ( tumhAre ) caraNoM kI sevA karate haiM - vaha lAThI ( prApta huI hai ) ||9-13|| isake pazcAt muni kahate haiM - he vatsa ! mana meM sthita ( icchita ) surendra, narendra kA pada prApta karoge || 14 || isake pazcAt tuma tapa karake mokSa jAoge || 15 || donoM bhAI apanA pUrvabhava sunakara itane Anandita hue ki vaha Ananda hRdaya meM nahIM samA rahA thA || 16 // anya nara-nAriyoM ne dharmopadeza sunakara binA kisI zrama / kheda ke usa para hRdaya se zraddhAna kiyA ||17|| kisI ne aNuvrata lie, kisI ne zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kie || 18 || koI trikAla deva jinendra kI pUjA ( ke niyama ko ) koI solahakAraNa vrata ko, koI dazalakSaNa vrata lete haiM tathA koI devoM dvArA pUjya vratiyoM se keli karate haiM || 19-20 // kinhIM ne bhalI prakAra paMcamI kA vrata liyA aura kinhIM ne iSTa ( mAsa ke cAroM parvoM ke vrata liye haiM ||21|| aSTamI - caturdazI ) 205 dhattA - guNoM ke sAgara ve donoM bhAI aura una rAjaputroM ke pramukha jana muni ko namaskAra karake dharma aura aNuvratoM se sahita prasanna hRdaya se apane nagara gaye | 15-13 // Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 5-14 ] upari succha-bhAya // 2 // / kArAviya iya dANa- phalaI suNi succha bhAya / iva dijjada pattaha asuha-vAha // 1 // pahu-amara seNi-vairaseNi rAya / jinhu-dANe pura-paTTaNa - dIvahaM-yara-gAma dANa iM-sAla tAma // 3 // dina-dina pahiyahaM tahaM dutthiyAhaM / khaDarasa bhoyaNu tahaM ditiyAhaM // 4 // vahu sattuva-pAlaI ThAI ThAI / paMthiyahaM ditava pusuyarAI // 5 // jiNavara-vihAra / jiNa accaNa- vuddhaha - NhANacAra kuvA- vAI vahuva karAviya / saravara-kamala NicchayaNa karAviya // 7 // dhammattha-ya // 6 // 206 uktaM ca // putrasoka samo soka, ricchi hatyA mamaM tataH ( pa ) / dharmodayA samo nAsti, Na ca dAna- samA nidhiH // 1 // pattahaM cauviha dANeM porsAha hoNa-dINa-daya-dANeM posaha // 8 // jahi-jaha titthaMkara uppaNNaI / tahaM tahaM NANu mokkhu saMpuI // 9 // avara thAi jahaM siddhauvaNNaI / taha taha thAiM karAviya ceyaI // 10 // ThAI ThAI jiNa-paDima-karAviya / kari patiTTha ceIhara - thAviya // 11 // sura-keha yi saMpai-vAiya / viviha mahocchava kiya jiNa - sAmiya // 12 // jahi jahi kArAviya ceyAlaI / tahiM tahiM pujjiya jiNa-jayasAlaI // 13 // sayala tittha NamiyaI jiNa NAhahiM / kittimakittimAI pujjiya tahiM // 14 // titthi-pavaNNu posaha uvavAsaI / cauviha AhArahaM saNNAsaI // 15 // kAosagge jhANeM acha / suraggami hAi vi jiNu aMcahi // 16 // satta ghaDiya muNivaru-dai bhuja / sajjaNa - jaNa-maNa- yaNe raMjahi // 17 // dhamme-jhANeM rahahi dayAlaI | satta visaNa dUreM viddAlai // 18 // for re-use diNu tiloyahaM / kijjai bhaviyahaM puvva kiu savvahaM // 19 // jiNavara-pUya dANu - causaMghahaM / dijjai maNa-vaya-kAya tisuddhahaM // 20 // aNi jiNagiha-maNimaya baddhaI | thappijrjAha jiNa-viva tisuddhai // 21 // Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 207 paMcama pariccheda [5-14] [ amarasena-vairasena kRta dhArmika kArya-varNana ] isa prakAra dAna kA phala sunakara svaccha hRdaya donoM bhAI azubha-hArI pAtroM ko ( dAna ) dete haiM // 1 // rAjA amarasena aura vairasena svaccha/zuddha donoM bhAI jinendra ke prati dAna meM Age ( rahate haiM ) // 2 // ve varSa bhara pura, paTTana, dvIpa, nagara aura grAmoM meM dAna karAte haiM // 3 // vahA~ ve pratidina duHkhI pathikoM ko chahoM rasa-sahita bhojana dilAte haiM / / 4 / sthAnasthAna para prANiyoM kA pAlana karate haiN| pathikoM ko posare ( pyAU) dete haiM | khalavAte haiM / / 5 / / dharma ke lie, dharma jAnane samajhane ke lie aura jinendra kI pUjA ke lie jina-vihAra / mandira tathA jina-snapana ke lie bahuta kucha, bAvalI tathA kamaloM se AcchAdita sarovara banavAye // 6-7 // kahA bhI hai-putra-zoka ke samAna zoka, icchA-hanana / nirodha ke samAna tapa, dayA ke samAna dharma aura dAna ke samAna (anya ) nidhi nahIM hai / / 1 / / ve pAtroM kA cAroM prakAra ke dAna se aura dIna-hIna puruSoM kA dayA-dAna se poSaNa karate haiM / / 8 / / jahA~-jahA~ tIrthaMkaroM ne janma liyA hai, kevalajJAna aura mokSa pAyA hai| anya ve sthAna jahA~ siddhoM ne janma liyA hai vahA~vahA~ ina donoM bhAiyoM ne caityAlaya banavAye / / 9-10 / / sthAna-sthAna para jina pratimAe~ banavAyIM aura pratiSThA karA karake unheM caityAlayoM meM sthApita kiyA // 11 // apanA dravya vyaya karake jinendra svAmI ke mandira meM vividha mahotsava kiye // 12 // jahA~-jahA~ caityAlaya banavAye vahA~-vahA~ jinayajJazAlAoM kI pati kI | jina-yajJazAlAe~ banavAyIM // 13 / / jina svAmI ke sabhI tIrthoM kI vandanA kI aura kRtrima, akRtrima jina-svAmI kI pUjA kI / / 14 / / parva kI tithiyoM meM proSadhopavAsa karate hae caturvidha AhAra se saMnyAsa lete haiM / / 15 / / kAyotsarga se dhyAna meM rahate haiN| sUryodaya hone para snAna karake jinendra kI pUjA karate haiM / / 16 / / sAtavIM ghar3I meM muni ko (AhAra ) dekara bhojana karate haiM aura sajjanoM ke mana tathA netroM ko Anandita karate haiM / / 17 / / ve dayAlu dharmadhyAna meM rahate haiN| sapta-vyasanoM se nitya dUra calate haiM / / 18 / / apanA yaza rUpI nagAr3A tInoM loka meM bjvaayaa| ve pUrvabhava meM kiye ke samAna bhavya janoM ko saba karate haiM | suvidhAe~ dete haiM / / 19 / / mana, vacana aura kAya tInoM ko zuddhi pUrvaka jinendra kI pajA aura vratIsaMgha ko dAna dete haiM // 20 // anya jina-mandiroM meM tInoM prakAra kI zuddhipUrvaka maNi-maya jina-pratimAe~ sthApita karAte haiM // 21 // Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 amaraseNacariu ghattA suhi rajju karaMtai, jiNu-paya- bhattahi, Niya parivaNu raMjahi kumara / aNNahidiNiNivasahaM, viTU suNa hi kaha, cariu siTThi salAka vara // 5-14 // [ 5-15 ] taM avasari vaNavAlu samAyau | phulla-phalaI bhari DAlari lAyau // 1 // Naravai- aggai dhariya turaMtaI | paNavivi Naravai bhaI hasaMtaI // 2 // bho bho Naravai mahu vAya suNi / jaivaru sammAyau tumha vaNi // 3 // devaseNi-bhaDAlau saMgha - hiu / sura-ra- riMda - NAyaMdaha mahiyau // 4 // taM suNi vayaNu rAu saMtu / vatthAharaNa vi diNNa samuTTiu // 5 // tahaM ANaMda-bheri devAviya / te sarde purayaNa-sammAiya // 6 // callahu pahu Niya pariyaNa-juttau / muNivara jAtaya loya-saMjuttau // 7 // gau NaMdaNavaNi daMtihi - hiTTau / oyarevi taM uvari satuTTau // 8 // ti-payAhiNa iha muNiha paridaha / paNamiuM Naravai jaya-jaya sahaM // 9 // puNu tahaM savaNa-saMdhu tahaM vaMdiu / puNu-puNu devaseNi- muNi vaMdiu // 10 // kahi paramesara jaM jiNa kahiyau / sAvaya-dhammu vi bhavvayaNa suhiyau // 11 // suravara - Nara- vijjAhara mahiyau / taM NisuNi vi muNi nAheM kahiyau // 12 // dhammu rAya jIvahaM daya-sahiyau / taM pAlijjaiM paDhabhu dayAlau // 13 // NaM kayAI aliyau volijjai / aliyaiM thuthukkAra karijjai // 14 // paradavvahaM Nau karu lAijjaiM / loyaiM coru bhaNi vi mArijjaiM // 15 // para-tiya-saMgu Na kahava karijjai / siru-muMDi vi khara- rohaNu kijjai // 16 // tuMDu - kiNNu kari pura-pherijjai / NAkakkhuvi NIsAri vi dijjai // 17 // dhattA tahaM Niva loyahaM bhaya, NAsai jiu laya, mari kujjhANeM Narayagai / tahaM paMca payArahi, duhamaNivAha, cheijja tila-tilu kugaI // 5-15 // Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 209 ghattA-jinendra-caraNoM ke bhakta kumAra sukhapUrvaka rAjya karate hue apane parijanoM ko anuraMjita karate haiN| kisI dUsare dina kumAra rAjA ke sAtha baiTha karake vesaTha zalAkA puruSoM kI carita-kathA sunate haiM / / 5-14 // [5-15 ] [ muni devasena kA samavazaraNa-Agamana, amarasena-vairasena kI muni-vandanA evaM zrAvaka dharma-zramaNa] usI samaya vanapAla DaliyA ( TokarI ) meM phala-phUla bhara kara lAyA // 1 / / napa ke Age DaliyA rakhakara rAjA ko praNAma karake ha~sate hue. ( vaha vanapAla ) kahatA hai / / 2 / / he ! he nRpa ! merI bAta suno ! Apake vana meM deva, manuSya, narendra aura nAgendra se pUjita yativara svAmI devasena kA hitakArI saMgha AyA hai / / 3-4 // una vanapAla ke vacana sunakara rAjA ne uThakara use vastrAbhUSaNa dekara saMtuSTa kiyA / / 5 / / vahA~ Ananda-bherI bjvaaii| usakI dhvani se nagaravAsI A gaye / / 6 / / rAjA ekatrita hue logoM aura parijanoM ke sAtha munivara kI yAtrA ke lie calA // 7 // saharSa hAthI se vaha nandana-vana gayA aura hAthI se utara kara saMtuSTa hote hue rAjA ne muni kI tIna pradakSiNAe~ dekara jaya-jaya zabda uccAraNa karate hue praNAma kiyA / / 8-9 / / isake pazcAt zramaNa-saMgha kI vandanA kI tathA muni devasena kI bAra-bAra vandanA kI // 10 // ( rAjA amarasena ne nivedana kiyA ) he paramezvara ( munirAja ) ! jo jinendra ( bhagavAn ) ne bhavya janoM ke lie kahA hai vaha sukhakArI zrAvaka-dharma kahiegA // 11 // rAjA ke nivedana sunakara deva, manuSya aura vidyAdharoM se pUjita muninAtha ne kahA // 12 / / he rAjan ! jIvoM kI dayA se sahita hI dharma hai ataH he dayAlu ! pahale use pAlanA cAhie // 13 / / jhUTha kabhI nahIM boleN| jhUTha bolanevAloM kA tiraskAra kareM // 14 // parAyA-dhana pAkara mata laao| loga use cora kaha kara mAreM // 15 / / parastrI-sahavAsa kabhI na kreN| usakA sira mur3avA karake use gadhe para baitthaao| 16 // kAlA maha karake nagara meM ghumAveM aura nAka kATakara nagara se nikAla deM // 17 // ___ghattA-he rAjan ! aisA karane se loka ke bhaya se jIva prANa nAza kara detA hai aura kUdhyAna se marakara narakagati pAtA hai| vahA~ (vaha) jina duHkhoM ko rokA nahIM jA sakatA ve pA~ca prakAra ke duHkha (pAtA hai) ( usa ) kugati meM chedA jAtA hai aura tila ke samAna deha khaNDa-khaNDa kI jAtI hai // 5-15 / / 14 Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 amara seNacariu [ 5-16 ] parigahu - kijjai duggai-kAraNu / // 1 // parigaha mohiu kiMpi Na ceyai / vahu vAvAra karai Nihi-saMca // 2 // pahilai bhUlau mUla- ayANauM / khodata-muhuM kari pacchittANajaM // 3 // tihaM muha-dhU ahi iva saMpaNNI / Nau khaddhI Nau pattahaM diNNI // 4 // gaya-saMpaya lohaMdhahaM pAvahaM / mari vi jAi hiya kaTTi vi NarayahaM // 5 // paMca aNuvvayAiM jo pAlaI / so sivapuri-tiya-vayaNu-nihAla // 6 // cau sikkhAvaya tiSNi guNavvaya / pAlijjai bhavvayaNu suhAya // 7 // kahiu jiNAgamu salu jigadahaM / purisa tisaTThi hi cariu aNidaha // 8 // vivariya Ava-kAya tahaM jaiyahaM / kahiu pamANu tiloyahaM sayalahaM // 9 // sura-ra-NAraya-bheu payAsi / jinavara - Iriu sayalu samakkhiu // 10 // bho zayAhirAya yau kijjai / vaya- tavayaraNahaM bhAu raijjai // 11 // jaM caugai gai pANiu dijjai / sAsaya-gamaNu jeNa sAsayAI u putta- kalattaI / dhaNu-jovvaNu- suyaNai u mittaI // 13 // dIsahi sayala vattha je maNahara | iMdadhaNuha tahi vuvvuda dhaNa sara // 14 // pAvijjai // 12 // ghattA cavIsa jiNesara, jaya paramesara, kulayara yaMda phaNiMda para / vAraha cakkesara, Nava hari-parihara, vara NAraya jama-gasi dhara / / 5- 16 // [ 5-17 ] bho amara seNi varaseNi bhAya / Nau puggalu appuNa hoi rAya ||1|| posijjai khaDa-rasa eha kAya / Nau jIvahaM satyeM eha jAya // 2 // kisu pariyaNu-putta-kalatta - gehu / sAsai Na kassa viNasaMti sahu ||3|| ma kahi rAya jANahu hie| ji kahiu jiNesara NiccaeNa // 4 // muNa kahi dhamma suNi viSNi bhAya / tava yaraNahaM uppari bhaya sarAya // 5 // Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 211 [5-16 ] [ amarasena-vairasena ke lie muni devasena kRta dharmopadeza ] parigraha-durgati ke kAraNoM ko ( utpanna ) karatA hai / / 1 / / parigraha kA mohI kaise bhI saceta nahIM hotaa| vaha vividha prakAra ke vyApAra karatA hai aura dhana ko jor3atA hai // 2 // mUla meM prathama bhUla usakI ajJAnatA hai / chipakalI ko muMha meM lekara jaise sarpa pachatAtA hai-vaha na khA pAtA hai aura na use chor3a pAtA hai aise hI parigrahI dravya ko na ( svayaM ) bhoga pAtA hai aura na pAtra ko de pAtA hai / / 3-4 / / sampatti kA lobhI-pApI ( manuSya ) marakara hRdaya ke lie ati kaThina mahA duHkhakArI narakagati meM jAtA hai / / 5 / / jo pA~ca aNuvratoM ko pAlatA hai vaha ziva-vanitA kA mukhAvalokana karatA hai / / 6 / / bhavya jana-zubha gati ( hetu) cAra zikSAvrata aura tIna gaNavratoM kA pAlana kare // 7 // muni ne sAnanda sampUrNa jinAgama aura tresaTha-zalAkA-puruSoM kA cAritra kahA // 8 // yati ne ( jIvoM kI) Aya aura zArIrika avagAhanA tathA tInoM loka kA pramANa kholakara samajhAyA // 9 // deva, manuSya aura nArakiyoM ke bheda tathA jinendra kathita sabhI prakaTa karake kahA // 10 // he rAjAoM ke rAjA! aisA kareM jisase vrata aura tapAcaraNa ke bhAva raheM / / 11 // caturgati ke prANiyoM ko jJAna deM, jisase zAzvat gamana prApta kareM / / 12 / / putra, strI, dhana, yauvana, sUjana aura mitra zAzvat nahIM haiM / / 13 / / jo sUndara vastue~ dikhAI detI haiM ve indradhanuSa, jala ke vavUloM aura pAnI ke bAdaloM ke samAna (kSaNabhaMgura ) haiM // 14 // ghatA-jagata ke Izvara jinendra caubIsa tIrthaMkara, kulakara-vRnda, phaNIndra, manuSya, bAraha cakravartI, nau nArAyaNa, nau pratinArAyaNa, nau valabhadra tathA nArakI sabhI ko pakar3a karake yama grasa letA hai / / 5-16 / / [5-17] / amarasena-vairasena kA Atma-cintana tathA dIkSA hetu nivedana-prastuti ] he rAjan ! he amarasena-vairasena sahodara ! pudgala apanA nahIM hotA hai / / 1 / / chahoM rasoM se poSita yaha zarIra jIva ke sAtha nahIM jAtA hai // 2 // kuTumbI, putra, strI, bhavana-koI bhI zAzvat nahIM, sabhI nAzavAn haiM | naSTa ho jAte haiM / / 3 / / he rAjan ! nizcaya se jo jinendra bhagavAn ne kahA hai vahI maiMne kahA hai ( use ) hRdaya se jAno // 4 // muni dvArA upadiSTa Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 amaraseNacariu // 7 // gaya muNivara rakkhi vi Niya gharehiM / tavayaraNahaM uppari bhAu jehiM // 6 // saha-purayaNa sevahi sayaNa-mitta / sAvattiya hiya kari[bhau]Nisallu / jahi vihiu kumArahaM hiyai salla // 8 // viNi vi Niya-Niya jANa-rUDha / saha purayaNeNa teeNa pUDha // 9 // te Niggaya NayarahacchaDi mohu / NayarajjaNAhaM maNe jAi khohu // 10 // sa lahaMti paroparu cariu tAhaM / pecchahu-picchahu Nimmala maNAhaM // 11 // Nava junvaNicchaMDi vi sayala cita / dhaNu-pariyaNu-putta-kalatta-mita // 12 // Niya Narabhau sahalu karaMti bhavva / NiviNNa-cittae vigaya-gavva // 13 // je hINa-satta-maha-lobha-satta |micchaa-myrikkhi-vsehi khutta // 14 // mAyA-maya-rasa-vasa vasaNa-bhutta / giha-bhAra visama dahi Nicca khutta // 15 // paMcediya-viSayahaM gaNiya-doNa / Nau cehi appau dukkharINa // 16 // te dosahi gihinnu[duhi]asNkh| bhavi bhamihahiM je puNu joNi-lakkha // 17 // dullahu Narabhau pAvivi sudhammu / jo Na karai tahu iha maNuvajammu // 18 // dhaNNAsa-kayatthA vaMdaNijja / e viNNi vi suhi supasaMsaNijja // 19 // iya vaNi jaMtai puNu purayaNehiM / su pasaMsA viraiya Narayaha tehiM // 20 // te gaya khaNeNa tAvasa-vaNeNa / sAriya mAha vi jahiM kalaraveNa // 2 // ghattA tahiM muNivaru sArau, mayaNa-vilAyau, viyaNaM vaMdiu Nirahu tahi / puNu viNayaM bhAsiu, suvaNa suhAsiu, mA uvekkha sAmiya karahiM // 5-17 // [ 5-18] jaNaNa samuddaha pAra-uttArI / amhaha dikkha dehi muNisArI // 1 // tuha pasAya Nara-tausa kiyatthaI / karahi cai vi duvihai giha-gaMthaI // 2 // muNiNAheM taM NisuNi vi suhayara / diNNiya tAhiM mahavvaya-duddhara // 3 // Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 213 dharma donoM bhAiyoM ne sunA aura ve tapazcaraNa para anurAgI hue // 5 // jinake tapazcaraNa para bhAva hue [ aise ve donoM kumAra ] muni ko surakSita chor3akara apane ghara gaye / / 6 / / parijanoM sahita svajana aura mitroM ko ve sevA karate haiM / / 7 / / sautelI mAtA ke kAraNa kUmAroM ke hRdaya meM utpanna zalya dUra huI / ve niHzalya hue / / 8 / / teja se paripUrNa donoM bhAI apane apane vAhanoM para ArUr3ha hue / / 9 / / aura purajanoM sahita nagara kA moha tyAga karake ( nagara se ) nikala gye| rAjya kA unake mana meM kSobha utpanna nahIM hotA hai / / 10 / / vahA~ ve zreSTha cAritra dhAraNa karate haiN| unhoMne nirmala mana se anuprekSAoM kA cintana kiyA / / 11 / / ve bhavya-nava yauvana, dhana, parijana, strI aura mitra Adi kI samasta cintA chor3akara, garva vihIna, nirvikAra citta se apanA narabhava saphala karate haiM / / 12-13 // jo lobhAsatta jIvoM ko mArate haiM ve hIna ( apaMga ) aura jo mithyAtva tathA madirA ke vazIbhUta haiM ve kSubdha hote haiM // 14 // ( jo) mAyA aura mada rUpI rasa ke vazIbhUta haiM, sapta vyasanoM ke bhogI haiM, ve viSama gArhasthika-bhAra se jalakara nizcaya se kSabdha hote haiM // 15 // dIna-paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM ko hI mahattva dete haiM apane cetana ( AtmA ) ko mahattva nahIM dete ( ataH) ve duHkhI hote haiM // 16 // jo sAMsArika lAkhoM yoniyoM meM bhramate haiM ve asaMkhya gRhastha dukhI dikhAI dete haiM // 17 // jo durlabha narabhava pAkara sudharma nahIM karatA isa saMsAra meM vaha manuSya ajanmA hI hai / / 18 / / AzAoM se kRtArtha ( rahita ) ye donoM bhAI dhanya haiM, vandanIya aura prazaMsanIya haiM // 19 / / isa prakAra vana meM jAte hue nagaravAsI manuSyoM ke dvArA una kumAroM kI prazaMsA ( stutiyA~) kI gyiiN|||| ve mAgha mAsa meM pala bhara meM tapovana meM vahA~ gaye jahA~ sArikA-mainA pakSI kalarava karate haiM // 21 // pattA-usa vijana vana meM unhoMne niSkAma, sAra svarUpa munirAja ko dekhakara unakI vandanA kI / isake pazcAt sundara-sukhada vacanoM se vinaya pUrvaka kahA-he svAmI ( hamArI ) upekSA mata karo // 5-17 / / [5-18] [ amarasena-vairasena ko dIkSA evaM parijanoM kA vrata-grahaNa-varNana ] he munirAja ! logoM ko saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utAranevAlI sAra svarUpa hameM dIkSA dIjie // 1 / / tumhAre prasAda se gRhastha manuSya donoM prakAra ke parigrahoM kA tyAga karake tapa karate haiM / / 2 // muninAtha ne aisA Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 amaraseNacariu sira-sehara kara-kaMkaNa-kuDala / kaDi-mehala mukkiya mahi ujjala // 4 // vara-vatthai-kusamai taNu-maMDaNu / paya-Naurai vijjahaM mahurau maNu // 5 // uttAri vi khaNeNa mahi mukkaI / NaM Naha-maMDala Nahayala cukkaI // 6 // taNu-saMsAra-bhoya NivvihiM / paDigAhisa dikkha sAdhaNNA // 7 // sayala upADi vi tahaM sira-cihuraI / bhaNi vi paMca-guru haya duha-vihuraI // 8 // puNu piu-mAi-sayala aMteura / laiya dikkha muNi-pAsaha-suhayara // 9 // saMsArAsArattu muNeppiNu / thiya vahu Naravai dikkha-laeppiNu // 10 // aNNehimi saMgahiusadasaNu / muNi-paNavivi tahaM vahu malaphaMsaNu // 11 // kehimi appau garahiu Nidi vi / giha-vaya-gihiyAi jai-vaMdi vi // 12 // Niya-Niya sattie vau-tau leppiNu / gayasaNi helaNimuNi-paNaveppiNu // 13 // evahiM viNNi vi bhAya muNIsara / tau-tavehi duvisaha khaMDiyasara // 14 // ghattA jaM taNu-uvavAsahi, duttimmAsahi, so sijjai mnn-duh-rhiu| aNa saNu taM suhayaru, sosiya bhava-malu, tau pahillu muNiNA kahiu / / 5-18 // [5-19] sAvayahaM geha kAleNa laddha / taM asaNu-lehi muNivara visuddha // 1 // Ayama-bhAsiya rasa-giddhi catta / avamoyaNu muNu taM vIu vuttu // 2 // rasaNediya-para Nirohahi heu / vatthahu saMkhA jaM karaNa bheu // 3 // pasaraMtau vArai sakaya-cittu / teM vitti-cAu tau ihu pavittu // 4 // ghaya-paya-dahi-sakkara-pamuha davva / taha Niyama karai muNi vigaya-gavva // 5 // chaha rasa-NauM bhujahiM muNi-vareMda / rasa-cAu eu taM vau aNida // 6 // aNNahu sayaNAsaNu-thANa joi / Nivasai Nau sovai bhavvu koi // 7 // para-sappara laggahiM aMga jattha / suhamaha-jIvahaM khau hoi tattha // 8 // Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 215 sunakara unheM sukhakArI durdhara mahAvrata diye // 3 // ( donoM bhAI ) deha kI zobhA rakhanevAle ujjvala sira ke mukuTa, hAthoM ke kaMgana, kAnoM ke kuNDala, kamara kI karadhanI, sundara vastra, puSpa, madhura zabda karanevAle nUpura aura vidyAoM ko palabhara meM utAra kara pRthivI para vaise hI tyAga dete haiM jaise AkAzagAmI vidyAdhara AkAza maNDala ko kSaNa bhara meM tyAga dete haiM / / 4-6 / / zarIra aura sAMsArika-bhogoM se ve udAsIna ho jAte haiM aura dIkSA le lete haiM / dhanya haiM ( ve ) paMca parameSThI kA nAma smaraNa karake binA duHkhI hae sira ke keza ukhAr3ate haiM | keza-loMca karate haiM / / 7-8 // isake pazcAt ( donoM bhAiyoM ke ) mAtA-pitA aura antaHpUra ke logoM ne mani ke pAsa sukhakArI dIkSA lI // 9 // saMsAra ko asAra jAnakara aneka rAjAoM aura rAniyoM ne dIkSAe~ lIM // 10 // itara janoM ke dvArA muni ko praNAma kiyA jAkara samyagdarzana grahaNa kiyA gyaa| doSoM meM phaMse hue kinhIM logoM ne Atma-nindA-gardA kI aura mani ko praNAma karake gahastha ke vrata grahaNa kiye / / 11-12 // apanI-apanI zakti ke anusAra vrata aura tapa grahaNa karake muni ko namaskAra karate hue sabho zIghra cale gaye // 13 / / isa prakAra munIzvara donoM bhAI niSkAma hokara donoM prakAra ke tapa tapate haiM / / 14 / / ghattA-ve duHkha rahita mana se do-do, tIna-tIna mAsa ke upavAsa karate hue sote haiM / bhava-bhramaNa-doSa ko sukhAne hetu sukhakara anasana karanA muni ne prathama tapa batAyA / / 5-18 / / [5-19] [ amarasena-vairasena kA bAhya-tapAcaraNa-varNana] muni-amarasena-vairasena AhAra-velA meM zrAvaka ke ghara vizuddha AhAra grahaNa karate haiM // 1 // rasoM kI gRddhatA kA tyAga karake bhUkha se kama khAnA (Unodara | avamaudarya ) Agama-bhASita dUsarA tapa kahA hai // 2 // rasanAindriya anya indriyoM ke nirodha kA hetu hai| vastu-saMkhyAtmaka usake bheda haiM / / 3 / / citta-prasAra kA nivAraNa karanA, dhana tyAganA pavitra tapa hai / / 4 / / ghI, dUdha, dahI, zakkara Adi pramukha dravyoM kA ve muni garva rahita hokara niyama lete haiM / / 5 / / ve zreSTha muni chahoM rasoM ko nahIM bhogate / aniMdya rasaparityAga tapa yahI hai // 6 / / ve jahA~ koI dUsarA bhavya nahIM sotA aise ekAnta sthAna meM sone-baiThane kA sthAna dekhakara rahate haiM // 7 // jahA~ aMga paraspara meM lagate | sparza karate haiM vahA~ sUkSma-jIvoM kA kSaya hotA hai / / 8 / / Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 amaraseNacariu iya muNivivi sattAsatta-sAra / kIraMti jaIsara duNNivAra // 9 // tarumUli silAyali giri varNati / Niya taNu-tiNasau muNivara gaNaMti // 10 // ravi-kara-uNhAlai sisir-sou| taru-tali Nivasahi varisaMti vIu // 11 // daMDAsaNi-maDayAsaNi asaMka / vajjAsaNi vasahivi vigayapaMka // 12 // pomAsaNi-godohAsaNammi / chaha vihu vari rattaI thira-maNammi // 13 // muNi amaraseNi-varaseNi tahi / Abhitara-tau puNu sA karahiM // 14 // pattA viNu pAyacchitte, mAyA catteM, tau-visuddha gau hoi ih| puNu daMsaNa-NANahu, caraNa-pahANa hu, guru parameThihiM viNau ihu // 5-19 // [5-20] gaNahaM galANahuM pAThaya-muNivara / vaha-vihu vaiyAvacca Nihaya-sara // 1 // Ayama-satthA sAsu giraMtara / karahiM tapi-sajjhAu-duriyaharu // 2 // taNu-cAyaM rayaNa-tau bhAvahiM / dhamma-sukka-mANaI mahi mAvahiM // 3 // iya vAraha-vihi tau pAlaMtaiM / puvakkiya kama-malu khAlaMtaI // 4 // bhavvahaM dhamma-paMthi laayNtii| mahi viharahiM titthaI taI 5 // cAri Nioya citti bhAvaMtaI / suya-vihANu loyahaM bhAsaMtaI // 6 // vohiu sayalu lou jiNa-dhammahi / micchaMdaMti mauNihi hari-NAhiM // 7 // saMpattaiM devagihi ravaNNI / dhaNa-kaNa-jaNavahu desa-paripuNNI // 8 // devaseNi taha pahu Niva-mANauM / devasiriya Niya bhajja samANauM // 9 // thiya siMhAsaNa Niya saha juttau / vaNavAlu vi itthaMtari pattau // 10 // phala-phullai-Navalla bhari ddllri|grvi aggai dhari Nai Niya siri // 11 bho Niva tava NaMdaNavaNi muNivara / sammAviyAI ve loyahaM suhayara // 12 // ANaMdabheri devAviyAiM / teM sardai purayaNa sammAviyAI // 13 // Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 217 isa prakAra satya aura asatya kA sAra jAnakara ve mani dunivAra tapa meM keli karate haiM / / 9 / / ve muni apanI deha ko tRNa ke samAna ginate/mAnate haiM / sUrya kI kiraNeM tapane para ( grISma meM ) ve parvata para, vRkSa tale zilAtala para, zizira kI zIta meM parvata para aura varSAkAla meM vRkSoM ke nIce rahate haiM / / 10-11 / / doSa-rahita ve vana meM rAtri meM binA kisI zaMkA ke daNDAsana mRtakAsana, vajrAsana, palyaMkAsana, padmAsana aura godohAsana ina chaha AsanoM se sthira mana se rahate haiM / / 12-13 / / isa prakAra muni amarasenavairasena vahA~ Abhyantara tapa karate haiM / / 14 / / ghattA-binA prAyazcitta aura mAyA-tyAga ke yahA~ vizuddha tapa nahIM hotA / vaha pradhAnataH darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura guru tathA parameSThiyoM kI vinayapUrvaka hotA hai / / 5-19 / / [5-20] [ muni amarasena-vairasena kA Abhyantara tapa evaM rAjA devasena kA unako vandanArtha Agamana-varNana ] [ ve donoM muni ] saMgha ke thake hue yA bImArI se grasta pIDita upAdhyAya aura ( anya ) maniyoM kI dasa prakAra se vaiyAvatti karate haiM / / 1 / / zAzvata Agama-zAstroM kA pApahArI nirantara svAdhyAya-tapa karate haiM / / 2 / / deha-tyAga karake bhI ratnatraya ko bhAte haiM ( kAyotsarga karate haiM ) aura pRthivI para dharmadhyAna tathA zukladhyAna dhyAte haiM // 3 // isa prakAra bAraha prakAra kA tapa pAlate hue pUrvakRta karma-mala dhote haiM / / 4 / / pRthivI para vihAra karate haiM, tIrthoM kI vandanA karate haiM aura bhavyajanoM ko dharma-patha para lAte haiM // 5 // cAroM anuyogoM ko hRdaya meM bhAte haiM [ aura ] logoM ko zAstrokta rIti se zruta samajhAte haiM / / 6 / / unhoMne sabhI logoM ko jainadharma se sambodhita kiyaa| unakA mithyAtva vaise hI zAnta ho jAtA hai jaise siMha kA bodha hote hI hAthI mauna ho jAte haiM // 7 // ( ve ) dhana-dhAnya aura logoM se paripUrNa deza ke sundara devAlaya meM Ate haiM / / 8 / / rAjAoM se sammAnita rAjA devasena apanI bhAryA ( sahita ) vahA~ AyA aura donoM apane siMhAsana para baitthe| isI bIca vanapAla AyA // 9-10 / / ( usane) nae phUla aura phaloM se bharI TokarI rAjA ke Age rakhakara aura apanA sira jhukAkara ( kahA )-he rAjan ! Apake nandana-vana meM loka ko sukhakArI do munirAja Aye haiM // 11-12 // (rAjA) Ananda-bherI bajavAtA hai, Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 amaraseNacariu Niya pariyaNa- purayaNa saMjuttau / gau muNivara- vaMdaNa Naya bhattau // 14 // dhattA muNi vaMdiu rAyaha, maNa-vaya- kAryAha, kahi muNi dhambhu hamma-hiyau / taM suNivau muNi, pabhaNaI pahu suNi, sammardasaNu [ 5-21 ] dhruvaka paNavIsaha dosaha, pamaNiya satyaha vajjiu daMsaNu vajjariu / tahi taM tahi vohiu, cariu vi sohiu asuha-hau // 5- 20 // " teM viNu Natthi NANu-cariu // cha // Niya bhAva ehi // 2 // maNi - NAavajju // 3 // puveM jiNa- Iriu jiNa -harehi / gaNaharahaM kahiu muNivarahaM tehi // 1 // muNivaraha kahiu vuha sAvayehiM / tehiM tribhAviu teM sammadaMsaNu pujjaNijju / pAhANahaM jihaM gaya rUva virUI teNa juttu / dhaNa rahiu vi so mahi pUri- vittu // 4 // forefro kiriyA tava vayaDhdu / vuha aggesaru puNu hoi mUDhu // 5 // piya-vajjiya jiha kula juvai siTTha / kula-tiya-viNu jiha ghara viTThi gaTTha // 6 // tahaM sammatujjhiya dANa- pUya / uvavAsa-pamuha sayalAvirUva // 7 // taM kAraNeva jiyA - phalu iya kAsa jAu / taM paDhamu bhaNami iha jaMbUdIu suradisi videha / vara ajjakhaMDe Naha lagga - rohiM // 10 // kacchAvaidesahi puri susoma / NaM vihiNA Nimmiya sokkhasIma // 11 // varadattu NAuM puha-Isu titthu | cakke bhUmi maMDiu pasatthu // 12 // ahaM diNi so vaNavAlaeNa | viSNattu kusuma - phala - karabha- eNa // 13 // sivaghosu NAmu titthayaru NAhu | samavasaraNa - siri- sohi avAhu // 14 // sammattu-puSva / bhavvayaNahaM akkhami tAiM savva // 8 // haya - duriya-bhAu // 9 // Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 219 bherI kI AvAja se purajana A jAte haiM || 13 || rAjA ekatrita hue parijana aura purajanoM ke sAtha muniyoM kI vandanA tathA pAda-bhakti ke lie gayA || 14 || dhattA - rAjA ne mana, vacana aura kAya se muniyoM kI vandanA kI aura muni se apane lie hitakArI dharma-samajhAne kA nivedana kiyA | nivedana sunakara muni kahate haiM - he rAjan ! sunie -- samyagdarzana azubhahArI hai // 5-20 // 5-21 ] [ amarasena- vairasena muni kA devasena ke deza meM Agamana evaM devasena ko samyagdarzana tathA jinendra pUjA-phala-varNana ] dhruvaka - zAstra pramANita dRr3ha-samyagdarzana paccIsa doSoM se rahita hotA haiM / aise samyagdarzana ke hote hI samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra suzobhita hoteM haiM, usake binA jJAna aura cAritra nahIM hote || || vaha sarvaprathama jinendra ne gaNadharoM ko kahA pazcAt unake dvArA vaha muniyoM ko kahA gayA || 1 || muniyoM ne vidvAn zrAvakoM ko kahA aura unake dvArA apanI bhAvanA ke anusAra viveka pUrvaka grahaNa kiyA gayA ||2|| he rAjan ! pASANoM meM nAgavajramaNi jaise samyagdarzana ko pUjo ||3|| isase jisakA rUpa calA gayA hai vaha kurUpa rUpa yukta ho jAtA hai, nirdhana-dhanavAn bana jAtA hai // 4 // niSkriya jana ke tapa aura vrata kriyA bar3hatI hai, mUrkha- paNDitoM meM agresara ho jAtA hai ||5|| pati ke tyAga dene se jisa yuvA kulIna strI ke binA ghara kI vRddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai, isase vaha kulAMganA prApta ho jAtI hai || 6 || samyaktva ke binA sabhI pramukha dAna, pUjA aura upavAsa Adi nahIM zobhate ||7|| isI kAraNa se jina bhavya janoM ko samyaktvapUrvaka kI gayI pApa bhAvahArI jina-pUjA kA phala utpanna huA hai use sarva prathama kahatA hU~ || 8-9 || isa jambUdvIpa ke videha kSetra kI pUrva dizA meM AryakhaNDa meM nabhasparzI bhavanavAlI kacchAvatI deza kI susImA nagarI hai, vaha aiso pratota hotI hai mAno sukha kI sImA svarUpa vidhAtA ne usakI racanA ko ho / / 10-11 / / prazasta cakravartI kI bhUmi se suzobhita usa nagara kA varadatta nAma kA rAjA thA ||12|| kisI eka dina vanapAla ne hAtha meM phala-phUla lAkara vinaya kI ||13|| he svAmI ! zivaghoSa nAma ke tIrthaMkara kI suzobhita evaM avAdhita samavazaraNa- lakSmI nagara ke bAhara parvata kI talahaTI meM Akara Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5-21 // 220 amaraseNacariu pura-vAhira giri-tari Ai thakku / tassuttu suNi vi bhatti gurukku // 15 // gau pariyaNeNa juu puhai-rAu / teM bhattie vaMdiu vIyarAu // 16 // puNu dhammAhammaho taNiya vatta / suhadAiNi vahu duharAsi catta // 17 // chaha-davva-payatthaI satta-tacca / bhAsiyaI sauccai saha vi sacca // 18 // A acchai pahutA suraha-rAu / devIu-viNNi sama-saraNi Au // 19 // jiNu Navivi paiTThAida vi pAsu / tahaM Niya vi Naresahu jA uhAsu // 20 // ghattA pucchai jiNadevahu, viyaliya levaho, sAmiya mahu maNi accariu / vaDDhai kahi bacchiu, eha upacchiu, acchara-juyalau suhariu // 5-21 // [5-22] kiM putta-mitta-ghara daMdu tattha / jaM NAyau sukhai-NAha sattha // 1 // jiNa cavai rAya ahaNA vi jaay| te kAraNeNa pacchada samAya // 2 // taM suNi jaM puNNe saggi hUva / savvahaM jaNAhaM ANaMdu hava // 3 // iha pura vari mAlAyAriyassa / puttIu viNNI jAyauhiyassa // 4 // kusumAvali-kusumalayA hi hANu / aNNoNNa-Nehu pAlaNa-vihANa // 5 // kusamAiM vi leppiNu paDi diNaMmmi / piu Dallau-pari vi pura-varammi // 6 // AvaMtaho maggi pariTThiyassa / siharaMviya jipavara-maMdirassa // 7 // dehalihi vi ekkekkau vi phulla / dhariUNa paNAme sahaM javalla // 8 // jaya-jaya saru paDidiNu bhaNi vi jAhiM / ketaDau kAlu jA ema thAhiM // 9 // ghattA tA aNNahi vAsari, piya Dallau kari, kusumatthe bhUruha-saghaNe / piyaraha ANA vasa, koU hala-rasa, tAuggaya dADimihiM khaNi // 5-22 // [5-23 ] tahaM kusuma-viNaMtahaM kusuma-ekku / laya-majjhi diThTha phulliu-gurukku // 1 // ahamavi-ahamavi giNha vi bhaNevi / jiNa-dehali accahi ekka Nevi // 2 // Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 221 virAjamAna haiN| una guru se bhaktipUrvaka sUtra ( Agama ) suniegA || 15 || nagara kA rAjA parijanoM ke sAtha gayA aura usane bhaktipUrvaka vItarAgI kI vandanA kI || 16 || pazcAt ( guru ne ) duHkha rAzi kI unmocinI aura sukhadAyinI dharma-adharma sambandhI vArtA kI || 17 || ve chaha dravya, (nau) padArtha aura sAta tattvoM tathA satya ko socakara kahate haiM / samajhAte haiM || 18 || prabhutA se sahita svarga kI do apsarA- deviyA~ svAmI kI zaraNa meM AyIM ||19|| jinendra zivaghoSa muni ko namaskAra karake ( guru ) ke samIpa baiTha gyiiN| rAjA bhI unake pAsa jAkara upahAsa karatA hai ||20|| ghattA - rAjA nirlipta bhAva se muni se pUchatA hai - he svAmI ! mere mana meM Azcarya bar3ha rahA hai / ye donoM apsarAe~ kahA~ se sukhapUrvaka upasthita huI haiM ? // 5- 21 / / 1 [ 5-22 ] [ amarasena- vairasena kRta apsarAoM kA pUrvabhava-varNana ] muni kahate haiM - he rAjan ! kyA putra, kyA mitra aura kyA makAna sabhI meM jhagar3A hai / isIse indra sAtha nahIM AyA hai / ye ( apsarAe~ ) abhI-abhI utpanna huI haiM isI kAraNa se pIche AI haiM ||12|| vaha suno, jisa puNya se sabhI logoM ko Ananda huA aura ye svarga meM utpanna huI ||3|| isI zreSTha nagara meM donoM (eka) mAlI kI putriyA~ huIM ||4|| kusumAvali aura kusumalatA / inameM kusumalatA choTI thI / inakA pAlana-poSaNa pArasparika sneha se huA ||5|| ve pratidina isa zreSTha nagara meM pitA kI phUloM se bharI TokarI lekara Ate hue mArga meM sthita gaganacumbI zikhara vAle jinamandira kI deharI para eka-eka nayA phUla car3hAkara praNAma karatI haiM aura pratidina jaya jaya svara kahakara jAtI haiN| isa prakAra isa sthAna para kitanA hI samaya nikala jAtA hai / / 6-9 // dhattA- kisI dUsare dina pitA kI AjJA vaza ve donoM hAtha meM pitA kI TokarI lekara phUloM ke lie saghana vRkSoM meM kSaNabhara meM kisI rasa pUrNa phalavAle anAra kI ora gayIM // 5- 22|| [ 5-23 ] [ kusumAvali aura kusumalatA bahinoM kI jinapUjA, sarpadaMza se maraNa tathA svarga prApti varNana ] vahA~ phUla bInate hue eka latA meM phUlA huA bar3A phUla dikhAI diyA || 1 || maiM bhI letI hU~, maiM bhI letI hU~ kahatI hai kintu jina-mandira Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 amaraseNacariu jA karu-chittaI tA visahareNa / ekA vaTThI puNu voya teNa // 3 // muya jiNapUyA-bhAvaMtiyAu / mariUNa sagi sura-juvai jAu // 4 // pacchA-AgamaNahaM eu heu| eyahaM tattha ji Niva taNua-bheu // 5 // NivaDiu acchai iya suNi vi vAya / pumvahaM paNaveppiNu jiNahaM pAya // 6 // sighi vIyarAya-pUyA vihIsu / tappara jAyAkaya-Nava-NihIsu // 7 // jo kuvi vasu-bheya-vihI-samaggu / virayaI jiNa-pUyA saMsa-bhaggu // 8 // tahu kiM Nava saMbhava hoi etthu / sijjhau bhavvahaM turiyau payatthu // 9 // pattA aNNu ji magahAhiva, maNi-bhAviya kiva, micchAdiTThau kovi Naru / pIyaMkaru NAmeM, suha-pariNAmeM, paribhamaMtu mahi so jivaru // 5-23 // [5-24] so gau poyaNapura aNNa diNi / jiNa-bhavaNa-paiTThau jAi khaNi // 1 // poyaNapura-pahuNA mahima-kiya / jigaNAhahu kerI duriu-haya // 2 // taM picchi vi teM maNi sou kiya / mahu janma-Niratthau sayalu gau // 3 // Nau tiraiya erisa mahima-mayA / kaiyA vi Na diTThau aNNa-kayA // 4 // iya aNumoyaNu-gaNa pUriyau / so desi ukAle coiyu||5|| jakvAhiu jAyau divv-teu| muNividahaM taM uvasaggu-heu // 6 // rakkhiya dAvaggi-jalaMta jaI / tamhAu caeppiNu suddha maI // 7 // veyaDha-NivAsI khayara-pahu / mudidodaya NAmeM vijja vahu // 8 // puNu jiNa-accaNa puNNaNa divi / huu saNakumAru saMbhavi vibhavi // 9 // ghattA tahaM Avi vi laMkA urihiM, Niu maha rakkhu bhaya upylu| mahiyalu bhuji vi kAleNa puNu, hauM sivauri mANikka varu // 5-24 // Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha pariccheda 223 kI deharI para eka bhI nahIM car3hA pAtI // 2 // jisa hAtha se ( phUla ) letI haiM sarpa dvArA Dasa liyA jAtA hai| pazcAt dUsarI ( bahina ) kA hAtha bhI uso sarpa dvArA Dasa liyA jAtA hai / / 3 / / jina-pUjA ko bhAtI huI marI aura marakara svarga meM deva kI deviyA~ huIM / / 4 / / pIche Ane kA yahI kAraNa hai, aura he rAjan yahI ( unake ) zArIrika saundarya kA rahasya hai // 5 // aise vacana sunakara pahale rAjA muni ke caraNoM meM praNAma karake pazcAt baiTha jAtA hai // 6 / / zIghra vItarAga ( deva ) kI pUjA kii| pUjA meM Asakta isake akRta nava (nau) nidhiyA~ utpanna hotI haiM / / 7 / / jo koI saMzayarahita hokara ATha prakAra kI sAmagrI se jinendra kI pUjA racAtA hai/karatA hai, use kyA saMbhava nahIM hotaa| bhavya janoM ko yahA~ zIghra padArtha siddha hote haiM / / 8-9 // ghattA--he magadha nareza ! kisI mithyAdRSTi manuSya ko mana meM aisI bhAvanA kaise ( ho sakatI hai)| prItaMkara nAma kA manuSya zuddha pariNAmo hokara bhI paribhramaNa kara rahA hai / / 5-23 // [5-24 ] [prItaMkara ko pUjana-anumodanA-phala-prApti-varNana ] vaha prItaMkara kisI dUsare dina podanapura gayA aura kSaNa bhara meM jAkara jinAlaya meM baiTha gayA // 1 // podanapura ke rAjA ke dvArA pApahArI jinanAtha kI pUjA kI gayI // 2 // use dekhakara usane mana meM pazcAtApa kiyA ( ki ) merA sampUrNa janma nirarthaka gayA // 3 // mere dvArA pUjA kI aisI racanA nahIM kI gyii| dUsaroM ke dvArA kI gayI bhI kabhI nahIM dekhI gayI // 4 / isa prakAra anumodanA-guNa se sahita vaha usI deza meM asamaya meM marA / / 5 / / ( marakara vaha ) divya teja se yukta yakSa devoM kA svAmI huA / muni saMgha ke upasarga se dAvAgni se jalate hue muni saMgha kI rakSA karake vaha vizuddha buddhi isa paryAya se cayakara mudidodaya nAma kA vijayArdha ke nivAsI vidyAdharoM kA svAmI vidyAdhara (huA ) // 6-8 / / isake pazcAt jinendra kI pUjA ke puNya se vaibhavazAlI sanatkumAra svarga meM utpanna huA / / 9 / / ghattA-pUjA ke bhAva rakhakara vaha laMkApUro meM Akara rAjA ke rUpa meM prakaTa huaa| vaha kucha samaya pRthivItala ko bhoga kara pazcAt zivapura ( gayA ) / kavi mANikka kahate haiM ki maiM bhI zivapura pAU~ / / 5-24 // Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 amarameNacariu iya mahArAya siri amaraseNa carie / cauvagga sukaha-kahAmayaraseNa saMbharie / siri paMDiya mANikkaviraie / sAdhu mahaNA-suya-caudharI devarAja nnaamNkie| siri amarasena - vairaseNa pAvajja - gahaNa siri mahArAya devaseNa-vaMdaNa - bhattikaraNa / jiNa pUyA - dhamma-phala- NisuNaNa-vaNNaNaM NAma paMcama imaM pariccheyaM sammattaM // saMdhi // 5 // lAvaNyomRta pUrapUritavapu saubhAgya-lakSmIvito, muktAhAra vikAsakAsa yazasA zvetIkRtAsAmukhaH / zrImadvIra - jineza-bhASita kathAlApe pralInazrutiH, mahaNA sAdhu-sutaH sadAbhinaMdato kalau devarAja nAmA sudhIH // // AzIrvAdaH // Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama pariccheda 225 hindI-anuvAda isa prakAra cAroM varga kI-kahane meM sarala kathA rUpI amatarasa se paripUrNa zrI paMDita mANikka-kavi dvArA sAdhu mahaNA ke putra devarAja caudharI ke lie race gaye mahArAja zrI amarasena ke isa caritra meM amarasenavairasena kA pravajyAgrahaNa, mahArAja devasena kI vandanA, bhakti aura unase jina-pUjA evaM dharma-phala zravaNa-varNana karanevAlA yaha pA~cavA~ pariccheda pUrNa huA / / sandhi / / 5 / / saundarya rUpI amRta se zarIravAn, saubhAgyazAlI, lakSmIvAn, motiyoM ke hAra aura phUle hue kA~sa ke samAna zubhra yaza se dizAoM rUpI mukha ko zveta ( ujjvala ) rakhanevAlA, vIra-jinendra dvArA bhASita kathA-AlApa sunane meM lIna karNavAlA sAdhu mahaNA kA devarAja nAma kA vidvAn putra sadA Anandita rahe / / iti-AzIrvAda Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama pariccheda sandhi - 6 dhruvaka evaha suNi sAhu, ari-gaya-vAhu, mahaNA-daNa-aNNa jiNavara - pUyahaM phalu, bhau bheu jisu, kahA / taM devarAja- caudhari-hiyasukA // cha // [ 6-1 ] jiNa accaNAI iya bhAvaNAI | maNa icchiya sura-pau-pAvaNAI // 1 // daruva sAu kAya vi virAu / ji maNa-vaya vikAu ji kiyau-bhAu // 2 // huu saggi deu suraNiyara seu / maMDUya- keu samasaraNi pattu bhattie NamaMtu / sammaI magahAhiveNa picche viiMdu pucchiu vuddhiya-amaMdu maMDUya keu / ki jAu deu guNa-gaNa- Nikeu ||6|| ma kahi bheu gaNi kahai tAsu / [ kahai kavi suNi] saMsayama-NAsu // 7 // iha tau purIhi ari-bhaya- harIhi / tahi bhUri vittu vaNi NAyadattu // 8 // taho guNa-maNojja bhayadatta-bhajja / kaya aTTajhANu vaNi catta-pANu // 9 // yi gharasa-pAsi vAvI paesi / jali ramiya kAu maMDUya- jAu // 10 // ghattA acchara - sameu ||3|| guNa- gaNa - thuvaMtu // 4 // gaNAdi // 5 // kiyaMtu huu jAI saraNauM, maNa duhaya raNauM, so daduru seThiNi Niya vi / sammu-huu-dhAvai, siri-pau dAvai, AraDoI aMcalu dhari vi // 6-9 // [ 6-2 ] jaiyA-jaiyA seTTiNi Avai / taiyA- taiyA sammuhuM tahu bhaeNa jala-kajjaNa gacchai / ahaNisu citaMtI maNi acchai ||2 // dhAva // 1 // Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 227 SaSThama pariccheda [6-1] [devarA codharo ke nivedana para kavi dvArA kathita meDhaka-pUjA kathA varNana] dhruvaka-zatru rUpI hAthI ke lie bAdhA svarUpa-sAhu mahaNA ke putra caudharI devarAja ne isa prakAra jinendra kI pUjA kA phala sunakara, meDhaka kI jaisI kathA huI usa kathA ( ke kahane kA nivedana kiyA ) ||ch||| ( caudharI devarAja kahatA hai he mANikkarAja !) jinendra bhagavAn kI arcanA aura bhAvanA se mana kI icchA ke anusAra devapada prApta kiyA jAtA hai / / 1 / / zarIra se virakta hokara mana, vacana aura kAya se jisane ( jinendra kI pUjA kA ) bhAva kiyA hai, vaha koI priya meMDhaka deva-samaha se sevita tathA AsarAoM sahita svarga meM deva huA // 2-3 / / vaha vIra bhagavAn ke samavazaraNa meM prApta haA / gayA, usane bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karate hue samyaka rUpa se guNa-stuti kI / / 4 / / candra svarUpa magadha-nareza zreNika ke dvArA dekhe jAne para jJAna-divAkara gaNadhara se pUchA gayA // 5 // he gaNasamUha ke AgAra-gaNadhara ! amanda buddhi yaha meMDhaka kauna hai ? deva kaise ho gayA ? / / 6 / / caudharI devarAja ne kahA he kavi ! gaNadhara ne zreNika se jaisA yaha rahasya kahA, mujhe kaho aura merA saMzaya mittaao| kavi kahate haiM suno / / 7 / / inhIM zreNika rAjA kI nagarI meM zatru-bhaya ko dUra karanevAlA mahAn dhanavAn vaNika nAgadatta ( thaa)||8|| usakI guNoM se manojJa bhayadattA bhArthA ( thI ) / vaNika ne ArtadhyAna se prANa tyAge ( aura ) apane ghara ke pAsa vApI-pradeza meM ( vAvalI meM ) jala ramaNa karanevAlA koI meMDhaka huA // 2.10 // pattA-vaha meMDhaka ( pUrvabhava ko ) apanI seThAno kA mana dukhAne usakI zaraNa meM jAtA hai| sAmane hokara daur3atA hai, sira tathA paira dikhAtA hai tathA A~cala pakar3akara Upara car3hatA hai / / 6-1 // [6-2] [ suvrata muni se meMDhaka kI kriyAoM kA kAraNa jJAta kara tathA use pUrvabhava kA apanA pati jAnakara seThAnI dvArA sneha-pradarzana-varNana ] seThAnI jahA~-jahA~ AtI hai ( vaha meMDhaka ) vahA~-vahA~ Age-Age ucakatA hai | daur3atA hai // 1 / / ( seThAnI ) usake bhaya se pAnI lene nahIM jAtI hai, Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 amaraseNacariu ekka vi vAsari suvvaya NAmeM / NANattaya-jutto haya-kAme // 3 // risu-pucchiu vaNi-bhajjai baMdi vi / puNu puNu NArihi jammaNu-gidi vi||4|| sAmiya bheu lavaNu ki kAraNi / muhu picchi vi kuDhi laggai khaNi-khaNi // 5 // muNiNA uttu seThi ahidattaho / vA ki pIDiu taNu jiNabhatta ho||6|| aTTa-mari vi bheyattaNi-patto / uppaNNau NiyayAya turaMto // 7 // Neha-vaseM tava saNumAgai / jAI saraNi muNei sammaggaiM // 8 // tA seTThiNiya vAvAra-visAyaM / hA-hA kamma-kitta saMjoyaM // 9 // ki hamahu NAhu bhayau gaya-bhehi / so dadura ghara ANiya mohi // 10 // bhUri jalAsaeNa kahiM rakkhiu / jiNavara-bhAsiu dhammapasiksiu // 11 // ghattA iya NivasaMtahu ghari-vAvi taho, aNNa-divasi pai magahAhiva ihu / bhavvahaM melAvaya-kAraNeNa, dAviya jattA-bheri lahu // 5-2 // [6-3] jiNa-jattA-bherI-rava-veyaM |bhvu-lou puNu caliu-ugoyaM // 1 // davaduro vi jinn-py-accnn-mnnu| kamala-dhari vi daMtaggi-muiya-maNu // 2 // maggi calaMte saMkala jANe / seNiya tattha gaivi-paya-ThANe // 3 // cappiu pANahaM mukku-varAu / suhabhAveM divi deU jAU // 4 // iya maMDaki-dhayaM kiyu so Niva / tAsu vi ajjapahi acchai kaya kiva // 5 // bheku vi vigaya-viveu tirikkho / jAyau sagi deu paccakkho // 6 // ghattA iha vippahu taNuyA, muya Niya puNuyA, kusumaMjali vayaha leNaciru / suravara-pau pAvi vi, puNu tau bhAvi vi, siddhi-gayA NAmeNa siru // 6-3 // Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama pariccheda 229 rAta-dina mana meM cintA karatI huI rahatI hai ||2|| eka dina vana meM seTha kI patnI ne bAra-bAra nAri-janma kI nindA karate hue niSkAma, tIna jJAna ke dhArI suvrata nAmaka RSi se pUchA || 3-4 || he svAmI ! isameM kyA rahasya hai, kyA kAraNa hai ? ( jo ki yaha ) kuTila - ( meMDhaka ) kSaNakSaNa mere pIche lagA rahatA hai ||5|| muni ke dvArA uttara diyA gayA - vaha seTha nAgadatta hai / isa jinabhakta ko kyA zArIrika pIr3A dI thI // 6 // vaha ArttadhyAna se marakara meMDhaka kI deha meM utpanna huA aura turanta apanoM ke ( pAsa ) AyA || 7 | sneha vaza tujhe dekhane zaraNa meM AtA hai, aisA jAno // 8 // vaha seThAnI bhayadattA apane kRtya para kheda karatI hai ( aura vicAratI hai ) hAya ! hAya ! (yaha ) upArjita karmoM kA saMyoga hai // 9 // hamAre svAmI hI jAkara meMDhaka hue haiM, ( isa vicAra se vaha ) meMDhaka ko saharSa ghara lAkara use jahA~ gaharA pAnI thA vahA~ rakhA tathA jinendra ke dvArA kathita dharma kI zikSA dI / sikhAyA // 10-11 // ghattA - isa prakAra usake ghara vAvalI meM rahate hue eka dina yahA~ magadha nareza ( zreNika ) Aye / ( unhoMne ) bhavya janoM ko ekatrita karane ke lie zIghra yAtrA- bherI bajavAI // 6-2 // [ 6-3 ] [ meMDhaka ko jina-pUjA-phala- prApti-varNana ] jina yAtrA - bherI kI AvAja se bhavya loga sUryodaya hote hI cale // 1 // meMDhaka bhI jinendra ke caraNoM kI pUjA karane ke bhAva se harSita mana se dA~toM ke agrabhAga se kamala-puSpa ko pakar3akara mArga meM calate hue saMkIrNatA jJAta kara rAjA zreNika ke hAthI ke pairoM meM jAkara picala gayA aura becArA zubha bhAvoM se prANa tyAga karake svarga meM deva huA ||24|| he rAjan ! isalie usane dhvajA meM meMDhaka aMkita kara rakhA hai / isane Aja bhI acchA kRtya ( kAma ) kiyA hai ||5|| pratyakSa dekho viveka-rahita tiryaMca meMDhaka bhI svarga meM deva huA || 6 || ghattA -yahIM koI zrI nAma kI brAhmaNa kI putrI ne kusumAMjali-vrata lene ke pazcAt nija maraNa karake zIghra surendra kA pada pAyA / isake pazcAt tapa karake siddha gati ko prApta huI / / 6-3 / / Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 amaraseNacariu [6-4 | jaha taM vau Ayariu garesaru / tahaM sasamittau bhANi-jiNesaru // 1 // jaMvadIvahiM pUvva videhahiM / sItA-sari-dAhiNa tahi sohahiM // 2 // maMgala-visae rayaNasaMcaya-puri / vajjaseNu Niva piya aggesari // 3 // NAma jayAvai sA ekahi diNi / pAsAyaho siri saMThiya sAmiNi // 4 // sahiya-samANI jA disi jovai / Nayara-maggi[tA]NiyaNai DhovaI // 5 // tA paaddhyvr-mNdir-hotaa| paDhiUNaM-karatAla-haNatA // 6 // aparaMpara-duvvayaNa-cavaMtA |tnnu-dhuusriy gayaNu-phAlaMtA // 7 // purayaNa-sisu-NigaMtha-pecchaMtI |suy-jmmnnu mANasi icchaMtI // 8 // mahadukkheM puNu aNsu-muyNtii| picchi vi piya rAeNa turaMtI // 9 // pucchiya ki kAraNu tAsa-mahiyaI / bhAsiu Ajamma vi tahu suhiyaiM // 10 // suya-jammaNu picchai duh-ghaaiy| Niva acchai rANiya ummAiya // 11 // tA Naravai daha-uvasamaNattheM / jiNahari NIya devi-paramattheM // 12 // vIyarAu tahaM aMciu-bhAveM / pheDiya roya-soya-saMtAveM // 13 // puNu suyasAyaru vaMdi vi risivaru / pari pucchaI Naresu citAuru // 14 // ghattA piyaraNihi-putto, vaMsahaM jutto, hohI aha Nau hoi munni| jaMpai cakkesaru, jaya-lacchI varu, hosai NaMdaNurAya muNi // 6-4 // [6-5] vaMdeppiNu bhaktie risaha-pAya / saMtosaparAyaNasa gihi Aya // 1 // kayavaya diNeNa NaMdaNupajAu / suhubaDhiya-pariyaNa-vairi-tAu // 2 // sisubhAvi paDhAviu pavara-satthu / pUriya rANihi icchA-pasatthu // 3 // NAmeNa rayaNasehalu guNAla / suhi NivasaMtaMho jA jAi kAlu // 4 // tA vaNakolA saMpattayAsu / khagu ikku Nahahu oyari vi tAsu // 5 // milliu dohi mi dasaNeNa-mohu / vaMcchiu maNa-gaya-ciMtA-Nirohu // 6 // Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama pariccheda [ 6-4 ] [ rAjA devasena ko amarasena muni dvArA kathita kusumAMjalivrata kathA ] he rAjan ! jahA~ vaha vrata Acarita huA use jinezvara ne saMkSepa se ( isa prakAra ) kahA hai || 1|| jambUdvIpa ke pUrva videha kSetra meM sItA nadI kI dAyIM ora maMgalAvatI deza kI ratnasaMcayapurI meM rAjA vajrasena kI paramapriya jayAvatI nAma kI paTarAnI eka dina mahala ke UparI bhAga para baiThakara sahelI kI Agamana dizA meM, nagara-mArga meM dhUla-dhUsarita dehavAle, bahu durvacana kahate hue bhUmi lA~gha lAMgha kara calanevAle mandira ke adhyApaka ko hAtha se poTa-pITa kara samarpita chAtroM ko le jAte hue dekhatI hai ||27|| purajanoM ke nagna bAlakoM ko dekhate hue ( vaha ) mana meM putra janma kI icchA karatI hai || 8|| isake pazcAt mahAn duHkha se A~sU bahate hue vaha turanta pati ke dvArA dekhI gayI aura pUchI gayI ki hRdayatrAsa kA kyA kAraNa hai ? usane bhI kahA ki Ajanma se sukhI hU~ || 2- 10 // putra janma duHkhakArI dikhAI detA hai / rAjA unmAdita hokara rAnI se kahatA hai // 11 // | vaha rAjA duHkha upazamana karane aura paramArtha ke lie rAnI ko jina mandira le gayA || 12 || vahA~ ( usane) roga, zoka aura santApa miTAnevAle vItarAga kI bhAva- pUrvaka pUjA kI || 13|| pazcAt zreSTha RSi zrutasAgara ko namaskAra karake rAjA cintita hRdaya se pUchatA hai || 14 || dhattA - he munirAja ! mAtA-pitA kI nidhi, vaMza ke yogya putra hogA athavA nahIM ? muni kahate haiM - he rAjan ! vijayalakSmI kA varaNa karanevAlA cakravartI putra hogA / / 6-4 / / 231 [ 6-5 ] rAjA aura rAnI zrutasAgara RSi ke caraNoM kI bhaktipUrvaka vandanA karake saMtuSTa hokara ghara Aye || 1 || kucha dinoM bAda parijanoM ke sukhoM kI vRddhi karanevAlA aura vairiyoM kA santApakArI putra utpanna huA ||2|| zizu avasthA meM hI use zreSTha zAstra par3hAye aura rAnI ko prazasta icchAoM kI pUrti kI ||3|| ratnazekhara nAma se guNavAn ( putra ke sAtha ) sukha-pUrvaka rahate hue sukhapUrvaka samaya vyatIta hotA hai ||4|| usa ratnazekhara ko vana-krIr3A ke samaya eka vidyAdhara AkAza se utara kara prApta huA / milA ||5|| donoM eka dUsare se mile, ( paraspara ) darzana se moha huA Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 amaraseNacariu saMbhAsaNu vihi aNNoNNa siTTha / viNNi vi saMjAyA parama-iTTha // 7 // maNisehareNa tAsu ji pauttu / ko tuhu~ kahi Ayau kAsu puttu // 8 // tuha-uppari vaDhai bhUri Nehu / khayaresu cavai tA vajjagehu // 9 // khaggagiri-dAhiNa-seDhi rambhu / jayavamma rAuNaM paramadhammu // 10 // viNayAdevI piya hau ji puttu / ghaNavAhaNu NAmeM valaNi uttu // 11 // ghattA mahu deppiNu Niva-siri, rANau gau giri, do viha tau-paMthammi thiu / mai puNusa payAveM, kaya khau-bhAve, khagge kheya-cakku jiu // 6-5 // [6-6] Niya icchAi gynnu-vihrNtu| Naha-jANaho khalaNe iha pattau // 1 // tuhaM diTThau pai-pucchiu vaiyaru / bhAsiu Niraisesu mai hiyayaru // 2 // tuhaM puNu Niya vittaM tu payAsahi / jagaNi-jaNaNu-puraNAmunbhAsahi // 3 // so cavei iya maNisaMcayapuri / pahu paviseNu jiNiya saMgari ari // 4 // gaMdaNu hauM maNiseharu jAyau / vaNakolA-kAraNi iha Ayau // 5 // dohimi ai-mittattaNu vaDhiu / parasappara-NeheNa rasaDhiu // 6 // meru-jiNAlaya-vaMdaNa-icchA |mhu maNi ahaNisu hoi suNicchA // 7 // ghaNavAhaNu jaMpahi Naha-johiM / caDu veyaM mahu succha vimAhiM // 8 // taM NisuNi vi akkhai maNiseharu / Niya vimANu jai hoi suhAyaru // 9 // teNAruhi vi jiNAlai-vaMdami / para kiya Naha-jANahi NANaMdami // 10 // ghattA tAteM taha maMto, diNNa mahaMto, ArAhiu mnnisehrenn| vijjAgaNu-siddhau, bhuvaNi pasiddhau, kiu vimANu sohaNu khaNeNa // 6-6 // Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama pariccheda 233 donoM ne mana kI cintAoM kA nirodha cAhA // 6 // paraspara meM bAtacIta karake ve donoM parama mitra ho gaye / / 7 / / maNizekhara ke dvArA pachA gayA ki tuma kauna ho ? kahA~ se Aye ho ? aura kisake putra ho ? // 8 // tumhAre Upara bahuta sneha bar3ha rahA hai| yaha vidyAdhara usa vajrAgAra ratnazekhara se kahatA hai / / 9 // vijayArddha parvata kI ramya dakSiNazreNI meM parama dharmAtmA rAjA jayavarmA haiM // 10 // unakI priyA vijayAdevI kA maiM putra huuN| vakratA se dhanavAhana nAma se kahA jAtA hU~ / / 11 / / ghattA-rAjA ( jayavarmA ) mujhe rAjyalakSmI dekara parvata para gaye aura dvividha tapavAle mArga meM sthira hue| pazcAt bhAgyazAlI maiMne kSamA bhAva se talavAra ke dvArA vidyAdharoM ko jItA aura cakravartI huA / / 6-5 // [6-6] [ maNizekhara ko svayaM nirmita-yAna se meru jinAlaya-vandanA icchA evaM yAna-racanA] apanI icchAnusAra AkAza meM vihAra karatA huA AkAzagAmI yAna ke skhalita ho jAne se yahA~ A pahu~cA huuN||1|| tumhAre dikhAI dene para prajA ne pUchA-vairI hai, ( taba ) maiMne sampUrNa ( vRtta ) kahakara (tujhe apanA) hitaiSI batAyA // 2 // aba Apa apanA vRttAnta ( paricaya ) prakaTa karo, mAtA-pitA aura nagara batAo // 3 // vaha maNizekhara kahatA hai-isa ratnasaMcaya nagarI meM rAjA vajrasena ne yuddha meM zatruoM para vijaya kI // 4 / / maiM maNizekhara putra huA, vanakrIr3A ke liye yahA~ AyA hU~ / / 5 / / donoM meM pArasparika bahu sneha se adhika maitrI bhAva bar3hA // 6 / / ( ratnazekhara ne kahA mitra dhanavAhana ) suno ! mere mana meM rAtadina meru parvata ke jinAlayoM kI vandanA karane kI icchA hotI hai // 7 // dhanavAhana kahatA hai-zIghra mere AkAzagAmo-icchAnusAra gamanazIla vimAna para car3ho // 8 // dhanavAhana se aisA sUnakara maNizekhara kahatA hai yadi sukhakArI apanA vimAna ho to usa vimAna para car3hakara jinAlayoM ko vnduuN| parAye AkAzagAmI yAna se mujhe Ananda nahIM AtA ||10|| ghattA-isalie maNizekhara ke dvArA bahuta dina mantra kI ArAdhanA kI gyii| siddha huI vidyA ne pala bhara meM loka meM prasiddha suzobhita vimAna kI racanA kI // 6-6 // Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 6-7 ] eppiNu // 2 // kaNNa- maNiTThA // 3 // tamicaDi vi caNagiri jiNahara / aDhAI - dIvahi te ruha maNahara // 1 // do asesa baMdi vi aMcepiNu / siddhakUDa - jiNamaMdira pUji vi jiNahu jAma uvvitttthaa| tAtahiM diTThA mayaNamajusA NAma kisoyari / jiNu-pUjaMtI maNiseharahu Niya-visAmo hiya / mavaNa- sarerAha citti vi rohi // 5 // vitto / pariyANi viNiya - gehi samitto // 6 // maNa - haladari // 4 // tA kaNNA-jaNaNe maNiharu piNu ghara-ghapiu / puNu vi sayaMvaru pahuNA roppiu // 7 // jagamaya paccaya- kAraNe veyara | AhUyA sayala vi lacchohara // 8 // vihiya sayaMvari rayaNA sihara siri / mAlA kaya ghalliya teNahu siri // 9 // tAma viyaccara sayala viruddhA / asi vara-dhArai teNa niruddhA // 20 // pAhuDakaya te saraNa paTTA / teM pariNiya taM kaNNa-maNiTThA // 11 // 234 ghattA kaiva-di- pacchaI, puNu kaya NicchaI, Niya uri gau piya matta juu / diTThau tahaM juyalau, Naha patra vimalau, bhajjaI sahu bhattI - iNu // 6-7 // [ 6-8 ] ghaNavANumaNi se hara rusa piu / aNrNAhaM diNi tahaM vaMdi vi cAraNu amiyagaI / dhammahu vi taM pucchiu yi puNNAya saU / jaM puraha kaMcana - siharihi gau // 1 // NiNi vi suddhamaI // 2 // rajju-ladvaya ajeu ||3| hu-kAraNu mittaho piryAha / AhAsai tAsu jaIsu tahiM // 4 // tahaM bharahahiM maMgalavai-Nayari / saMbhava- jiNa titthi Nihitti ari // 5 // Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama pariccheda [ 6-7 ] [ maNizekhara kI nija vimAna se aDhAI - dvIpa vandanA tathA madana- maMjUSA-pariNaya vRtta varNana ] ve donoM ( maNizekhara aura ghanavAhana) usa vimAna para car3hakara sumeruparvata aura aDhAI-dvopa ke manojJa sampUrNa jinAlayoM kI vandanA tathA arcanA karake siddhakUTa ke jina mandira meM Aye ||12|| jinendra kI pUjA karake jaise hI baiThe ki vahA~ unheM jinendra kI pUjA karatI huIM kAmotpAdinI madanamaMjUSA nAmaka kRzodarI manojJa kanyA dikhAI dI ||34|| vaha (kanyA) maNizekhara ko apane hRdaya meM vizrAma dekara kAma-vAgoM se citta meM saMrodhita ho gayI // 5 // usa kanyA ne apane ghara Akara mAtA-pitA ko vRttAnta kI jAnakArI dI || 6 || rAjA ke dvArA maNizekhara apane ghara ( rAjabhavana ) le jAyA gayA aura rokA gayA tathA svayaMvara racAyA gayA ||7|| janamata ke pratyakSIkaraNa hetu lakSmI ke bhaNDAra samasta vidyAdhara bulAye gaye ||8|| svayaMvara meM usa zreSTha kanyA ne bhI ratnazekhara ke sira meM mAlA pahinAyo || 9 || sabhI ( Aye ) vidyAdhara usake viruddha ho gaye / taba talavAra lekara usa ratnazekhara dvArA va roke gaye || 10|| ve upahAra dekara ( ratnazekhara kI ) zaraNa meM Aye aura ratnazekhara ne usa manojJa kanyA ko vivAhA // 11 // ghattA- - kucha dina pazcAt kRtanizcaya ke anusAra priyA sahita apane nagara gayA / vahA~ nirmala AkAza meM bhakta - patnI ke sAtha yaha yugala dekhA gayA // 6-7 // 235 [ 6-8 ] [ ghanavAhana ko rAjya lAbha tathA maNizekhara kA priyA meM sneha hone kA kAraNa batAne ke saMdarbha meM amitagati muni dvArA kathita prabhAvatI - kathA ] kisI dUsare dina ghanavAhana maNizekhara se ruSTa hokara meru parvata ke zikhara para gayA || 1|| vahA~ usane cAraNa RddhivArI amitagati kI vandanA karake zuddha buddhi se dharma bhI sunakara usane apane puNyAtra se apane pUrvajoM ke ajeya rAjya kI prApti tathA priyamitra meM sneha kA kAraNa pUchA / munivara use kahate haiM ||24|| bharatakSetra meM maMgalAvatI nagarI hai jahA~ jinendra tIrthaMkara saMbhavanAtha ne karma-zatruoM kA ghAta kiyA thA // 5 // Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 amaraseNacariu jiyasattu-rAu viNNAya gAuM / kaMcaNamAlA-piya-bhoyarAu // 6 // suyakitti-parohiu suya-pauro / baMdhumai-kalatahi hiyai-haru // 7 // tahu putti-pahAvai guNaha-NihiM / sA paDi(Thi)ya jiNAyama jutti vihi // 8 // aNNahi-diNi baMdhumaI ahiNA / suttI sijahi vaTThI ahiNA // 9 // suya Niyai vippu dukhiu ruvaI / sakkAra-karaNi gau taNu muvaI // 10 // maha kaTTa kahava-kahava dahiu / tahaM viNasoeM viu pajjaliu // 11 // ghattA jaNu-suyaNa ji soyAuru, liu jahi muNivaru, saMvohiu giriNA ji biu / taM bhaya NiviNe, soyAdaNNe, dhAriu ari duvi taU // 6-8 // [6-9] maMtavAya daDhareNa diyaMvaru / so cala-citta jAu saMsayayaru // 1 // siddhANiya-vijja taucchaMDiu / bhoya-pavaTTaNi appau-maMDiu // 2 // tAsu pahAvai aNisu jaMpai / erisu kammu Na juu-saMpajjai // 3 // cariya-rayaNu milli vi tuskhNddo| ke saM-gahahivippa duh-kNddo||4|| puNu-puNu iya bhAsaMtI paavnnu| taho bhaTTahu havei duha-dAhaNu // 5 // eNaiM duhiyaI hauM saMtAviu / hami ahiu samu masi[hiya bhAviu // 6 // puNu tahiM kuddhe Niya NijjaNa-vaNi / melAviya prattI vijjai khaNi // 7 // tatthaI sA suhajhANe thakkI / bhAvai aNuvehA bhaya-mukkI // 8 // puNu jaNaNe AloyaNi vijjA / pesiya avaloyaNeNa maNojjA // 9 // tAI pahAvai Niya kailAsahi / thAi vi siddhakhetta siva-bAsahi // 10 // sayala jiNidahaM Navi vi pahAvai / jAThiya jiNa-hari payala-mahAvai // 11 // Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama pariccheda 237 vahA~ jitazatru nAma kA rAjA aura kaMcanamAlA usa rAjA kI priyA jAno || 6 || zrutapravara zrutakIrti purohita aura hRdayahAriNI bandhumatI ( usakI ) strI thI ||7|| ina donoM kI putrI guNoM kI nidhi prabhAvatI ne jinAgama kA vidhi-pUrvaka svAdhyAya kiyA thA ||8|| eka dina zayyA para sote hue bandhumatI sarpa dvArA isa lI gayI || 9 || putrI - vipra zrutakIrti ke nikaTa duHkhI hotI huI rotI hai / agni saMskAra karane ko ( mAtA kI mRta ) deha nahIM chor3atI / detI // 10 // kaha kahakara bar3I kaThinAI se use jalAyA / ( pazcAt ) zoka rahita hokara dIpa prajvalita kiyA || 11|| ghattA - zokAkulita svajana-jana ( usa prabhAvatI ko vahA~ le gaye ) jahA~ munirAja ( usake pitA ) the, unhoMne vANI se sambodhana diyA / aura anya zo Adi nivRtta hokara usane zIghra dvividha tapa dhAraNa kara liyA // 6-8 / / [ 6-9 ] [ prabhAvatI dvArA zrutakIrti kA samajhAyA jAnA, ruSTa hokara zrutakIrti dvArA prabhAvatI ko kailAsa pahu~cavAnA, prabhAvatI kA mahAvratI honA tathA padmAvatI devI kA samAgama varNana ] vaha digambara ( prabhAvatI kA pitA ) sazaMkita hokara caMcala-citta ho gayA / usane dRr3hatA pUrvaka mAMtrika vacanoM se siddha kI gayI vidyA ko le jAkara usa prabhAvatI para chor3A aura svayaM ko bhoga-pravRttiyoM meM lagAyA ||1-2 / / use prabhAvatI rAtadina kahatI hai / samajhAtI hai kintu isake karma ThIka nahIM hote || 3 || he vipra ! ratnatraya - cAritra ko pAkara duHkha ke piTAre tuSa khaNDa ko kauna grahaNa karatA hai ||4|| isa prakAra bAra-bAra kahe gaye pavitra vacana usa bhraSTa zrutakIrti ko duHkhadAyI hote haiM ||5|| isa putrI ke dvArA meM satAyA gayA huuN| hameM isane sarpa ke samAna kAle hRdaya kA samajhA hai || 6 || isake pazcAt kSaNabhara meM krodha se zrutakIrti ne putrI ko nirjana vana meM le jAkara kSaNabhara meM vidyA se milA diyA // 7 // vahA~ vaha (putrI- prabhAvatI ) zubha dhyAna meM sthita hokara bhaya mukta ho anuprekSAoM ko bhAtI hai ||8|| isake pazcAt dekhane meM manojJa usa prabhAvatI ko dekhane pitA ne vidyA bhejI ||9|| vidyA ne usa prabhAvatI ko siddhakSetrakalyANabhUmi kailAsa parvata para le jAkara sthApita kiyA ||10|| prabhAvatI sabhI jinendroM kI vandanA karake jinAlaya meM jAkara mahAvratoM ko prakaTa karake sthita ho gayI // 11 // Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 amaraseNacariu ghattA tA pomAdevI, sura-saya-sevI, tatthAi vi paNavivi jinnhN| jA vAhira gacchai, tA maNi acchai, NAri diTTa jiNayaMgaNahara // 6-9 // [6-10] sA pucchA kA tuhaM suha-bhAvaNa / keNa vihANeM AyA pAvaNa // 1 // tAma pahAvaI i vittNto| Niravasesu vajjariu nnibhNto||2|| etahiM khaNi ca u-deva-NikAyA / duMduhi-sadde tattha samAyA // 3 // tAhaM NieppiNu taM jahiM pucchiu / kiM kAraNi sura Aiyasucchau // 4 // pomAvai-jaMpai ajju ji varu / bhaddava-siya-paMcami-suhavAsaru // 5 // kusumaMjali-diNu ajju pasiddhau / surayaNu teNAyau hari suTTau // 6 // sura-tiya kima iha vau-viraijjai / mahu agge asesu bhAvijjai // 7 // bhaddava Ai aMtamahu maaso| jeNa keNa vasu majjhi payAso // 8 // seya-pakkhi-paMcami-diNi hotau / kijjai iya paNa-divasu Nirattau // 9 // jiNa-cauvIsa-paDima-ahiseviu / viraivi puNu pUyA suha-heyau // 10 // taMdulAhaM cauvIsa ji puMjai / dijjai agga-paesi maNujjai // 11 // tAhaM uvari vara phulla ekkekkau / thapijjai maNa-suhayaru ekkau // 12 // paNu titthayaru NAu uccArahi / kari vi parikkhaNa duriy-nnivaas(r)hi||3 kusumaMjali-jiNa NAhaho dijjai / paMca vaNNa-kusumohahi kijjai // 14 // kusumAbhAveM akkhaya-sArahiM / dijjai pupphaMjali-vaya-dhArahi // 15 // ghattA saMvacchara-tiNNi-pavANu-vau, kijjai puNu ujjavaNa-vihi / pujjA-ujjavaNu asesu Niru, ThAvijjahi jiNa jAhahi-gihi // 6-10 // Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama pariccheda 239 ghattA - vahA~ saikar3oM devoM se sevita padmAvatI devI vahA~ Akara jinendra kI vandanA karake jaba bAhara jAtI haiM taba jinAlaya ke prAMgaNa meM use mana ko priya laganevAlI ( eka ) strI dikhAI dI / / 6-9 / / [ 6-10 ] [ padmAvatI devI se prabhAvatI kA kusumAJjali vrata kathA zravaNa-varNana ] padmAvatI devI ke dvArA prabhAvatI se pUchA gayA / he zubha- bhAvane ! tuma kauna ho, he pavitra Atman ! kaise AI ho ? || 1 || prabhAvatI ne binA kisI AzaMkA ke sampUrNa vRttAnta usa devI se kahA ||2|| isI bIca kSaNa bhara meM cAroM nikAya ke devoM kI dudubhi dhvani vahA~ AyI ||3|| una devoM ko dekhakara prabhAvatI ne ( padmAvatI devI ) se pUchA- devoM ne kisa kAraNa se Akara utsava kiyA hai ? ||4|| padmAvatI devI kahatI hai- Aja bhAdava mAsa ke zukla pakSa kI paMcamI ( tithi ) kA zreSTha zubha dina hai ||5|| Aja prasiddha kusumAJjali ( vrata ) kA dina hai isalie isa pavitra sthAna meM sura-vRnda aura indra Aye haiM ||6|| ( punaH prabhAvatI pUchatI hai hai devI - ) devAMganAe~ isa vrata ko kisa prakAra racAtI haiM / karatI haiM- mere Age sampUrNa vidhi kaheM ||7|| ( padmAvatI devI kahatI hai - he prabhAvatI ) bhAdava mAsa ke anta meM jisa kisI prakAra pRthivI para ise prakAzita karo ||8|| isa mAsa ke zukla pakSa kI paMcamI tithi ke dina se lagAtAra pA~ca dina karo ||9|| caubIsoM jinendra - pratimAoM kA abhiSeka karake sukha kI hetu yaha pUjA racAkara caubIsoM jina - pratimAoM ke Age manojJa tandula car3hAkara unakI pUjA karo / / 10-11 || isake pazcAt manojJa eka-eka puSpa pratyeka tIrthaMkara (pratimA) ko car3hAo || 12 || isake pazcAt tIrthaMkara kA nAma uccAraNa karate hue pApoM kA nivAraNa karanevAlI parikramA karake pA~ca vibhinna raMgoM ke puSpoM kA gucchA banAkara jinanAtha ko kusumAMjali car3hAve // 13-14 / / phUloM ke abhAva meM sundara- binA TUTe akSatoM kI puSpAMjali dekara vrata dhAraNa kare ||15|| dhattA -- tIna varSa pramANa vrata kare pazcAt vidhi pUrvaka udyApana kare / udyApana meM jinAlaya meM sabhI tIrthaMkara pratimAoM kI sthApanA karake sabhI kI pUjA kare // 6- 10 // Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 amaraseNacariu [6-11] kArAvijjai-jiNavara-paiTTha / yattahaM dANaI vittAha hiTTa // 1 // putthai lehAvivi jo vi jaIsahaM / dei vi bhAveM NANamahIsahaM // 2 // so bhavi-bhavi paMDiu-upajjai / puNura vi kevaleNa maMDijjai // 3 // eyabhatta ahavA uvavAseM / kajieNa Niya satti-payAseM // 4 // phalu ji samANu-bhAu jai suddhau / taM viNu vau-tau sayalu viruddha u // 5 // taM AyaNi vi gihiu kaNNaI / pomAvai sahAi supasaMNNaI // 6 // vAsara-pAca tAi Ayariyau / puNu suragaNu-gau takkhaNi vuriyau // 7 // sA vi miNAlaurihi Niya devie / thappi vi gaya jiNahari-sura-sevie // 8 // tattha pahAvaie risipugam / tihuvaNacaMdu NAmu gayasaMgama // 9 // ahi vaMdi vi tavayaraNupa maMgiu / tA muNiNA NANeNa viyakkiu // 10 // bhavvu-bhavvupaiM maMtiu puttii| Au tujha diNa tiSNi-NirattI // 11 // ghattA taM NisuNi vi kaNNaI, sIla supuNNaI, aNasaNaha saha dhariu tu| taccatthu-muNaMti, jiNu-sAyaMtI, taNa-sagge Thiya acala-bhau // 6-11 // [ 6-12 ] etahiM avaloyaNi puNu jaNaNe / pesiya tava-vihi-cAlaNa kuNaNe // 1 // vijjai ghoruvasaggu pauMjiu / tahaM viNa tAhiM jou-guNa bhaMjiu // 2 // muya-saNNaseM accua-sarahiM / paumuNAhu suru huu sohaggahi // 3 // avahie teM cira vaiyaru jANiuM / puNu jaNaNaho saMvohaNa-Ayau // 4 // Niyaccarittu AhAsiu tAyaho / devAviu vau viyaliya mAyaho // 5 // Niya gura-pAsiya baMdiya tahu paya / pavara-thuI thuNeppiNu gaya raya // 6 // kusumaMjali-vau paya livi loyahaM / gausa ThANi suru vaTThiya-bhoyahaM // 7 // Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama pariccheda [ 6-11 ] [ kusumAJjali vrata vidhi tathA prabhAvatI kA vrata -grahaNa-varNana ] jina - pratimAoM kI pratiSThA karAkara pAtroM ko saharSa dhana dAna kare // 1 // jo pustaka likhavAkara pRthivI para jJAna ke vicAra se yatIzvaroM ko detA hai, vaha bhava bhava meM paNDita - vidvAn ke rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai aura kevalajJAna se vibhUSita hotA hai // 2- 3 // apanI zakti ke anusAra kAMjI lekara ekAsana athavA upavAsa kare ||4|| ( ekAsana athavA upavAsa kA ) phala-bhAva-zuddhi ke anusAra hotA hai| bhAva-zuddhi ke binA vrata, tapa sabhI niSphala haiM ||5|| aisA sunakara kanyA prabhAvatI ne padmAvatI ko sahAyatA se prasannatApUrvaka vrata grahaNa kiyA ||6|| deva - pA~ca dina isa vrata kI sAdhanA karake tatkAla cale gaye ||7|| vaha prabhAvatI bhI devI- padmAvatI ko apanI mRNAlapurI nagarI le gayI / vahA~ use sthApita karake vaha jinadeva kI sevA ke lie jinAlaya gayI ||8|| vahA~ prabhAvatI ne parigraha - rahita tribhuvanacandra nAmaka zreSTha RSi se arhanta kI vandanA karake tapazcaraNa mA~gA / mahAvrata lenA caahaa| muni ke dvArA taba jJAna se vitarka kiyA gayA ||9-10|| ( unhoMne kahA-) he putrI ! bhavya hai, bhavyapane kA vicAra kiyA hai, tumhArI Ayu nizcita hI tIna dina kI ( zeSa ) hai ||11|| ghattA - puNyavAn zIlavatI usa kanyA ( prabhAvatI) ne aisA sunakara anasana pUrvaka tapa dhAraNa kiyA aura tattvoM kA artha-cintana tathA jinendra kA dhyAna karatI huI kAyotsarga meM acala rUpa meM sthita huI ||6-11 // 241 [ 6-12 ] [ prabhAvatI aura usake mAtA-pitA kA svargArohaNa-varNana ] isake pazcAt prabhAvatI ko dekhane ke artha pitA ke dvArA bhejI gayI vidyA ne tapavidhi se use cyuta karane kA ghora upasargoM kA prayoga kiyA to bhI vahA~ usakA yoga - guNa khaNDita nahIM huA ||12|| saMnyAsa-pUrvaka marakara vaha acyuta svarga meM padmanAtha nAma kA suhAvanA deva huI ||3|| avadhijJAna se cirakAlIna vaira ko jAnane ke pazcAt deva apane pUrvabhava ke mAtApitA ko saMvodhane AyA || 4 || usane pitA ko apanA caritra batAyA aura vicalita mAtA ko vrata dilAyA ||5|| apane guru ke pAsa unakI caraNavandanA aura nirmala pravara stutiyA~ kIM || 6 || loka meM kusumAMjali vrata 16 Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 amaraseNacariu risivaru suyakitti vi cai viggahu / suru-pahAsu jAyau tahiM saggahu // 8 // pausaNAha devaha huu acchara / kamalA-aMtti millAku vi acchara // 9 // ghattA paumaNAhu tatthaho cai vi, rayaNusiharu tuhuM huvauM iha / iyasa vi bhaNavAhaNu-mittu tau, kamala vi mayaNamajUsagiha // 6-12 // [6-13 ] iya cira-NeheM Nehu pavaDhai / bhavahaM paThaMtahaM Nehu Na tuTTai // 1 // muNi-mahAu iya NisuNi vi bhvvo| bhayau lAhu dhammahaM siva bhavvo // 2 // muNi Navevi Ayau Niya-maMdiAra / jaNaNe rajju-diNNu itthaMtari // 3 // vaNi jAi sai-risivau dhAriu / mahipAlai-maNisiharu-NisAriu // 4 // cakka rayaNu Auha ghari-siddhau / mahimaMDalucchakkhaMDu-pasiddhau // 5 // Nava-Nihi caudaha-rayaNaiM jAyaI / khagga-bhUyara-Niva sevaya jAyaiM // 6 // seNAvai ghaNavAhaNucchajjai / jAsu purau ariyaNa-gaNu bhajjai // 7 // tiyacchaNNavai-sahAsai-sudara / koDidaha-vala cavala-paya-hayavara // 8 // caurAsI lakkhaI raha-taya-gaya / tehiM bhiDaMtahaM huya saMgari jaya // 5 // ghattA ciru mahiyala bhuji vi, visaNahaM raMji vi, kiu ujjavaNau cira vayahu / puNu lahi vi Nimitta, citti viratte, diNNu rajju kaMcaNa-pahuhu // 6-13 // [6-14] sahaM ghaNavAhaNeNa pahu dikkhiu / rAya-dosa-dUraNa uvekkhiu // 1 // maMjUsA tavi Thiya uviNNI / Niya sarUva-jhAvaMtiya dhaNNI // 2 // Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama pariccheda 243 lekara bhogopabhoga vAle deva sthAna (svarga) meM gayA ||7|| zreSTha RSi zrutakIrti zarIra tyAga karake deva ke prabhAva se usI acyuta svarga meM utpanna hue ||8|| ( deva ke pUrvabhava kI mAtA ) anta meM padmanAtha deva kI kamalA nAma kI, apsarA hokara ( putrI se) mila gayI // 29 // ghattA - padmanAtha deva svarga se cayakara yahA~ tuma ratnazekhara hue ho / yaha mitra vAhana pUrvabhava kA pitA aura gehinI madanamajUSA mAtA hai / / 6-12|| [ 6-13 ] [ ratnazekhara kI digvijaya, cakravartI- pada prApti evaM vaibhava tathA vairAgya-varNana ] bhavAntaroM ke paThana se ( jJAta hotA hai ki ) sneha TUTatA nahIM, cirakAla ke sneha se sneha aura adhika bar3hatA hai || 1 || muni se isa ( vrata ) kA mAhAtmya sunakara usa bhavya ko dharma aura mokSa lAbha huA || 2 || ( isake pazcAt ) muni ko namaskAra karake ratnazekhara apane rAjabhavana meM AyA / isI bIca pitA ne ise rAjya dekara tathA vana meM jAkara svecchAnusAra muni-trata dhAraNa kiye| maNizekhara nissAra pRthivI kA pAlana karatA hai / / 3-4 || chaha khaMDa pRthivI maMDala meM prasiddha cakraratna- Ayudha use ghara meM prApta huA ||5|| nau nidhiyA~ aura caudaha ratna utpanna hote haiM, vidyAdhara aura bhUmigocarI rAjA jAkara sevA karate haiM || 6 || ghanavAhana senApati ke rUpa meM suzobhita hotA hai usase sabhI zatru samUha bhAga jAtA hai ||7|| usakI chiyAnave hajAra rAniyA~ dasa koTi padAti aura itanI hI azvasenA thI || 8 || usa samaya usake caurAsI lAkha ratha aura itanI hI gaja- senA thI / isa senA ke lar3ane se yuddha meM usakI vijaya huI ||9|| ghattA - isane cirakAla pRthivI tala para ( bhogoM ko ) bhoga karake aura indriyoM ke viSayoM meM magna rahakara bahuta samaya pUrva liye kusumAMjali vrata kA udyApana kiyaa| isake pazcAt nimitta pAkara citta se virakta hate hue isane rAjya kaMcanapura ke rAjA ko de diyA // 6-13 // [ 6-14 ] [ kusumAMjali-vrata mAhAtmya ] rAjA maNizekhara ne ghanavAhana ke sAtha rAga-dveSa kI dUra se upekSA karake dIkSA lI // 1 // madanamajUSA udAsInatA pUrvaka tapa meM sthita hokara Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 amarameNacariu kevalaNANu lahi vi maNiseharu / kusumaMjari vau paryADa vi suhayaru // 3 // puNu kammahaM viNAsi sivi pattau / ghaNavAhaNu tattha vi saMpattau // 4 // tava - aNusAreM / saggi gayA dukkiya- duhAreM // 5 // ru sArau / kusumaMjali vihANu bhava- hAriu // 6 // erisu / Niya satteNa govijjai kaya jasu // 7 // saMsAra - mahAduhu-khijjai // 8 // mayaNamajUsasa aNu ko vi jo puNu karihI so viha vesa vayahu uvari bhAvaNa viraijjai / je ghattA gaya-viveya diya suya vi jaha, vaya-hale loga jo puNu saddiTTiu AyaraI, huyA / kiNa lahai so vigaya-bhayA // 6- 14 // iya mahArAya siri amaraseNacArie / cauvagga sukaha-kahAmayaraseNa saMbharie / siri paMDiyamaNi mANikkaviraie / sAdhu mahaNA - suya caudharI devarAja NAmaM kie / siri amaraseNa- vairaseNa puphphaMjali sukaha-payAsa vaNaNaM NAma iccha-pariccheyaM sammattaM // saMdhi // 6 // jo vaMdo devavaMdo, hayakusumasaro, mohadosAdi mukko, jo sAro vissayAro haya vi maraNaM koha-lohAdi cukko / so mI so Niva-suya tiyaNaM devarAjassa sukkhaM, jaMcchau muttI vipattaM Niya taNu-kihaNaM savva sukkhaM vimukkhaM // // AzIrvAdaH // Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSThama pariccheda 245 AtmasvarUpa dhyAtI huI dhanya huI ||2|| maNizekhara ne sukhakara kusumAMjali vrata prakaTa karake kevalajJAna prApta karane ke pazcAt karmoM kA nAza karake ziva prApta kiyA / ghanavAhana bhI vahIM usI sthAna ko ( mokSa ) prApta huA ||34|| madanamaMjUSA duHkhahArI- duSkRta tapa ke anusAra svarga meM gayI ||5|| anya koI bhI jo manuSya saMsAra bhramaNa ko miTAnevAle kusumAMjali vrata ko vidhipUrvaka kiye hue yaza kA gopana karate hue zakti ke anusAra karatA hai vaha aisA hI hotA hai arthAt svarga yA mokSa pAtA hai / / 6-7 / / vratAcaraNa ke sAtha sAMsArika mahAn duHkhoM kA kSaya karanevAlI bhAvanAe~ bhI bhAveM ||8|| dhattA- - vrata ke phala se viveka rahita ke bhI putra huA, ratnazekhara Adi loka ke agrabhAga meM gaye / phira jo nirbhaya hokara samyagdarzana pUrvaka AcaratA hai vaha kyA nahIM pAtA hai / arthAt vaha saba kucha pAtA hai // 6- 14 || hindI anuvAda paNDita - maNimANikka - kavi dvArA sAdhu mahaNA ke putra caudharI ke lie race gaye - cAroM varga kI kahane meM sarala kathAoM rUpI amRta rasa se paripUrNa isa amarasena carita meM zrI amarasena - vairasena dvArA puSpAJjali - sukathA prakAzita karanevAlA yaha chaThA pariccheda pUrNa huA || saMdhi ||6|| AzIrvAda jo deva-vRnda se vandita hai, kAma-vANa kA nAzaka hai, moha aura doSa Adi se mukta tathA krodha aura lobha Adi se rahita hai, jisa maraNa ke bAda janma lenA par3atA hai aise maraNa se rahita hai, indriya-viSayoM ko mArane meM parAkramI hai, sarva sukhoM se vimukha, zyAma varNa kI dehavAle, jinhoMne mukti prApta kI ve rAjA neminAtha tIrthaMkara mAno jo zreSTha yati haiM usa devarAja sukha deveM // AzIrvAda || Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda sandhi-7 dhruvaka seNiya gaya-malu, jihaM bhUsaNu vaNivai sueNa / puNu - jiNa-pUNa phala, laddhau taM bhAsami, samau payAsami, eyage vajjiyara eNa // 1 // rAmAyaNe eha pasiddha asthi / akkhami pasaMga vasu dosa Natthi // 1 // rAvaNahaM haNeSpiNu soya levi / laMkA vi vihIsaNa Nivahu devi // 2 // jaiyA ujjhAuri rAmu Au / taiyA bharahahu jAyau virAu // 3 // rAhahu bhaNNai mahu meli NAha / hauM ettiu Thiu tava taNai-gAha // 4 // hauM puNu dikkha lemi jiNa-kero / khami khami sAmi bhavahu vivarerI // 5 // AsikAli bhai vihiu anuggahu / savaNahaM aggeM kAreviNu gahu // 6 // jaM jaNaNeM moheM paDivaNNauM / tau vaNavAsu rajju mahu diNNau // 7 // iha aviNauM mariNa Na bhullai | ahavA tivva bhaveNau sallai // 8 // tA rAmeM pauttu ajju ji tuhuM / ujjhAuri pahu siri-bhujahi suhaM // 9 // eyacchatta paripAli- vasuMdhara / kiMkara sayala rAya-bhU-kheyara // 10 // iya vayahi Thiu maNeNa virattau / tA rAmeM juvaiu ANattau // 11 // jA I-muha pajAya visaravari / bharahu sarAu kari vi Avahu ghari // 12 // paDivaNNau taM tAhi suhAyaru / sahu bharaheM Nariu gaya saravaru // 13 // jala - kolahi Thiu apalu abhaMgau / dodaha-aNuvehA citaMtau // 14 // hAvabhAva vibhamaNau caliyau / kaha kaNayAlua sihiNaMu caliyau || 15 // taM ghattA tiya-vayaNuNa pecchai jA sari acchA, tAma tijayabhUsaNu ji kari / AlANu- ummUli vi, ghara-saya-cUri vi so dalaMtu mahi Au sari // 7-9 // Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda 247 [7-1] [ bharata-vairAgya evaM trilokamaNDana-gaja-utpAta-varNana ] dhruvaka he zreNika ! ise chor3ate hue isake Age samaya pAkara kahU~gA ( abhI ) vigata dUpeNa vezya bhaSaNa ke dvArA jaisA jinendra pUjA kA phala prApta kiyA gayA sunA hai use kahatA hU~ // 1 // rAmAyaNa meM jinendra-pUjA kA phala isa prakAra prasiddha hai, prasaMga-vaza kahane meM doSa na hone se kahatA hU~ // 1 // rAjA rAvaNa kA vadha karake aura laMkA vibhISaNa ko dekara tathA sItA ko lekara jaba rAma ayodhyA Aye tabhI bharata ko vairAgya utpanna huA // 2-3 / / vaha ( bharata ) rAghava ( rAma ) se kahatA hai-nAtha ! mujhase mileM, tapa se tRNavat kRSakAya maiM yahA~ sthita huuN|||| Apa svAmI hoM ( ayodhyA ke rAjA baneM), majha becAre ko kSamA kareM, kSamA kareM ( tAki ) maiM isake pazcAt jina-dIkSA letA hU~ // 5 / / mujha para anugraha/kRpA karo, pakar3akara sabake Age karake AzIrvAda deM // 6 // moha meM par3akara pitA ke dvArA jo Apako vanavAsa aura mujhe rAjya diyA gayA hai, isa avinaya ko marane para bhI nahIM bhUlatA hU~, vaha bhava-bhava meM tIvratA se sAlatA hai / kaSTa detA hai / / 7-8 / / rAma ne uttara diyA-Aja se tuma ayodhyA nagarI meM sukhapUrvaka rAjya-lakSmI bhogo / / 9 / / ekachatra pRthivI kA pAlana karo, pRthivI ke sabhI rAjA aura vidyAdhara dAsa haiM / / 10 / / aisA kahe jAne para bhI bharata mana se virakti meM hI sthira rahe / taba rAma ne yuvA rAniyoM ko AjJA dI // 11 / / pramukha nadI aura sarovara meM jAkara bharata ko sarAgI banAkara ghara aao||13|| unakI sukha denevAlo nAriyA~ Akara bharata ke sAtha sarovara gayIM / / 13 / / (bharata ) jalakrIr3A meM acala aura abhaMga rahakara bAraha bhAvanAoM ko bhAte hue sthira rahe // 14|| ( ve rAniyoM ke ) hAva-bhAva aura bhra-bhaMgimAoM se vicalita nahIM hue| ( kavi kA kathana hai ki ) kyA sumeruparvata siMhoM se calAyamAna huA hai ? // 15 / / ghattA-( bharata ) sarovara meM jAkara baiTha jAte haiM, striyoM ke mukhoM ko nihArate bhI nhiiN| usI samaya trilokamaNDana hAthI apane bandhana kI khUTI ko UkhAr3a kara saikar3oM gharoM ko cUra-cUra karake pRthivI rauMdatA huA sarovara para AyA // 7-1|| Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 amaraseNacariu [7-2] bharahahu avaloyavi so karIsu / hUvau khaNeNa sAjAi jiIsu // // tahu uvasaMtaho bhiDiu sa soyau / bharahu sari saruvva saviNIyau // 2 // jA ujjhAuri majjhi supaiTThau / hari-haliNA aNurAe~ diTThau // 3 // kari-AlANa khaMbhi baMdheppiNu / Thiya jA sAhari samouvaheppiNu // 4 // tA miTTeNa siri rAmahu vuttau / gAsu-tou Niva kariNA cattau // 5 // vAsara-tiNNi-jAya-uvavAseM / iya bhAsaMtahu dukkha-payAse // 6 // tA aNNe ke rAmahu bhAsiu / jeNa citti ANaMdu-payAsiu // 7 // desavihUsaNu NAmeM kevali / tau puNNeNa Au Nirasiya-kali // 8 // rAmu salapakhaNu-bharahu sabhaktie / jhatti gayA te vaMdaNahattie // 9 // vaMdivi kevali-dhammu suNeppiNu / puNu pucchiu avasaru pAveppiNu // 10 // kariNA-kavalu pANu kiM kAraNu / cattau sAmiya sukkha-NivAraNu // 11 // ghattA tA parama-jaIsaru, [ rAya-dosa-viNu ] Asietthu risahi sahu / ANA-pAlaNayara, viNNi vi kiMkara, dikkhiya te tahiM teNa sahu // 7-2 // [7-3] sujjodaya-caMdodaya mUDhahiM / puNu taucchaMDiu rAyArUDhahiM // 1 // adRjhANi avasANi mareppiNu / tiyasa joNi vahu bheya bhameppiNu // 2 // kulajaMgala-gayavaraha pahANauM / harapati NAmeM jAyau tANau // 3 // bhajja-maNoharIhi gabhahi huu / caMdodau bhame vi suha guNa juu // 4 // jaya-pasiddha NAmeNa kulaMkaru / siridAmA bhajjahi hiyai-haru // 5 // vissatAsu taho rAyahu maMttI / tiya sihikaMDI Nimmala-kaMtI // 6 // Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda 242 249 [7-2] [ rAma-lakSmaNa aura bharata kI kevalI dezabhUSaNa kI vandanA tathA triloka maNDana hAthI ke AhAra-tyAga kA prazna-varNana] vaha hAthI bharata ko dekhakara kSaNa bhara meM utpanna hue jAtismaraNa se [zAnta ] ho gayA // 1 // usake ( hAthI ke / zAnta hone para ve bharata Atma-svarUpa kA smaraNa karake vinaya pUrvaka sItA se bhir3a gaye | tattvacarcA karane lge||2|| unhoMne jAkara ayodhyApurI meM praveza kiyaa| unheM anurAga pUrvaka nArAyaNa-lakSmaNa aura balabhadra-rAma dikhAI diye // 3 // hAthI kI jaMjIra khambhe se bA~dhakara nArAyaNa ke barAbara sthAna para jAkara baiTha gaye / / 4 / usake dvArA miSTha vANI se zrI rAma se kahA gayA-rAjA ke hAthI ( trile kamaNDana ) ke dvArA AhAra-jala chor3a diyA gayA hai // 5 // upavAsa karate hue use tIna dina ho gaye haiM-aisA kahate hae unhoMne duHkha prakaTa kiyA // 6 // usI samaya kinhIM anya logoM ke dvArA rAma se kahA gayA-jisase unake citta meM Ananda prakaTa huA, (ki ) Apake puNya se dezabhUSaNa nAma ke niSkalaMka kevalI Aye haiM / / 7-8 / / rAma, bhakti pUrvaka lakSmaNa aura bharata ke sAtha zoghra vandanA ke lie vahA~ gaye // 9 // kevalI ko namaskAra karake dharma-zravaNa kiyaa| isake pazcAt avasara pAkara unhoMne ( rAma ne) pUchA / / 10 / / svAmo ! hAthI ke dvArA sukha-nivAraka AhAra-jala tyAga kiye jAne kA kyA kAraNa hai ? ||11|| pattA-rAga-dveSa rahita una parama yatIzvara RSi ne sabhI ko AzIrvAda diyaa| RSi ke vahA~ unheM do AjJAkArI sevaka dikhAI diye / / 7-2 / / [7-3] [ sUryodaya ( trilokamaNDana hAthI ) aura candrodaya ( bharata ) kA bhavAntara-varNana ] ( ve donoM sevaka ) mUrkha sUryodaya aura candrodaya tapa tyAga karake rAjyArUr3ha hote haiM | rAjya karate haiM / / 1 / / sUryAsta ke samaya AttadhyAna se marakara strI yoni kI aneka paryAyoM meM bhramaNa karane ke pazcAt donoM meM ( choTA bhAI ) candrodaya kurujAMgala ( deza ) ke gajapura ( hastinApura ) nagara ke harapati nAmaka ( rAjA) kI hRdayahAriNI manohara zrI dAmA nAmA rAnI ke garbha se guNoM se yukta jagat-prasiddha kulaMkara nAma se utpanna huA / / 2-5 / / vizvatAsa usa rAjA kA maMtrI aura nirmala-kAnti-dhAriNI Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 amara seNacariu sujjou jo hoMtu gariTThau / so tahu NaMdaNu jAu maNiu // 7 // mUDha suINA so [] vRttau / rANau risi huu citti virata // 8 // rajju kulaMkaru karai saittau / mUDha suIsa samaM saMjuttau // 9 // eva divasa siridAmA piTThI / dohimi jArAsattI - diTThI // 10 // te uvasamevi pariTTiya jAmahi / to NissAriya tAiM ji tAmahi // 11 // tiriya - gai hi te bahu bhava iMDivi / duha jiyaNeM appANau daMDi vi // 12 // | puNu rAya - gihahi diyavara NaMdaNa | saMjAyA tasa tattha parivakhaNa // 13 // jeTTahaM NAmu viNoda payAsiu | lahuyahaM ramaNu pauttu jajAsiu // 14 // ghattA lahu gau vi viesahe, bhUri kile sahi, tattha paDhi vi puNu Ayau / vAhira maDhi thakka, NisiMha gurukkara, tA viNovaho bhajja tahiM // 7-3 // [ 7-4 ] Aiya jArAtattI aNiTTha | para purisa - ramaNa laMpaDiya duTTha // 1 // NAhuvi pattauNahi piTTi laggu / dhAri vi risakara ukkhAya khaggu // 2 // sA pahiya pAsi Thiya muNi vi jAru / tA Niha NiuM keNa Na kiu viyAru // 3 // mAri vi bhAsai aviveya eNa / sairaNi maMdira Niya pAviNa // 4 // sA puNu mAriu taha viha khalAI / paribhamiya tiriyagai - saMkalAI // 5 // // puNu miyaM jAyA viNi vi vaNammi / bhilli mAriya hariNi khaNammi || 6 || timi baMdhi vi ghari Noya teNa / pAliya-lAliya tihaM bhillaeNa // 7 // saMbhUi - Nivai ekkahi diNeNa / bhilliu-parigivhiya kIlaNeNa // 8 // vaMdhiya devaccaNa-bhavaNa- pAsi / tA ramaNe kiya tahaM saha payAsi ||9|| jiga-payA rui bhAveNa juttu / mariUNa sagga bhavaNammi pattu // 10 // 1 Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 251 saptama pariccheda agnikuNDA usakI strI ( thI ) // 6 // sUryodaya jo bar3A bhAI hotA hai, vaha ina donoM kA manojJa putra huA / vaha mUrva zruti nAma se pukArA gyaa| rAjA citta se virakta hokara RSi ho gayA / / 7-8 / / kulaMkara usa mUrkha zruti ke sAtha saMyukta rUpa se rAjya karatA hai / / 9 / / eka dina pIche drohiNI zrIdAmA ( rAnI ) vyabhicAriyoM meM Asakta dekhI gayI // 10 // jaba taka donoM ko baiThAkara ( zrIdAmA ) upazAnta karatI hai usI samaya vaha vyabhicArI ko vahA~ se nikAla detI hai // 11 / / ve donoM-kulaMkara aura zruti bahuta paryAyoM meM bhramaNa karake tiryaMcagati ke daNDa-svarUpa nizcita duHkhoM ko pAne ke pazcAt usako parIkSA ke lie rAjagRhI nagarI ke eka brAhmaNa ke ( putra ) hue / / 12-13 / / bar3e (bhAI) kA nAma vinoda aura choTe (bhAI) kA nAma ( mAtA-pitA ne ) AzIrvAda dete hue ramana kahA / / 14 / / ghattA-choTA bhAI ramana videza gayA / bahata kaSTa se par3hakara aayaa| vaha nagara ke bAhara maTha meM ruka gyaa| rAtri meM bar3e bhAI vinoda kI patnI vahA~ AyI / / 7-3 / / [7-4] [trilokamaNDana hAthI aura bharata ke bhavAntaroM meM vinoda aura ramana ___ tathA dhanadatta aura bhUSaNa paryAyoM kA varNana ] para-puruSoM se ramaNa karane vaha lampaTI, duSTA, aniSTa vyabhicAriyoM meM Asakta vahA~ AI / / 1 / / usakA svAmI/pati bhI krodha meM talavAra nikAla karake usake pIche lagakara vahA~ AyA // 2 // usa vyabhicAriNI ne pAsa meM sthita muni ke pAsa yAra ko bhejakara koI soca vicAra nahIM kiyA, usa pApinI, svecchAcAriNI ke dvArA mandira meM pheka kara mArI gaI apanI talavAra se vaha vinoda mArA gayA // 3-4 / / isake pazcAt usI vidhi se usa duSTA ne ramana ko bhI mAra ddaalaa| saMklepita pariNAmoM se marakara (vinoda aura ramana ) tiryaMcati meM paribhramaNa karane ke pazcAt vana meM ( ramana ) hariNa aura ( vinoda ) hariNI hue| inameM hariNI ko kSaNa bhara meM bhIla ne mAra DAlA // 5-6 / / vaha hariNa usa bhIla ke dvArA bA~dha karake ghara le jAyA gayA aura usakA lAlana-pAlana kiyA gayA // 7 // eka dina saMbhUti rAjA ne bhIla se ise khUTI sahita lekara aura devapUjA bhavana ke pAsa bAMdhakara usa ramaNa ko prakAza / bodha yukta kiyA / / 8-9 / / jinendrapUjA kI ruci tathA bhAva-pUrvaka marakara vaha svarga-bhavana ko prApta/utpanna Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 amaraseNacariu iyaru vi tirikkha joNihi varAu / bhamiUNa dhaNau vaNivaruvajAu // 11 // so suru cavei huu tAsu puttu / bhUsaNu NAmeNa pasiddha vittu // 12 // ghattA devAgami pekkhi vi, cira bhau lakkhi vi, so gehahu calliyau lahu / amuNate pariyaNi, jA gacchai vaNi, ___ caraNi-lagguNAsappu tahuM // 7-4 // [7-5] visaya-virattu bhUsaNu vivaNNu / mAheMda-surAlaI suru uvaSNu // 1 // jaNaNu vi tirikkha-Avatta-ruddi / vuDDiu sudukkha Avatta-ruddi // 2 // suravai vi aMgadatti hau raau| puNu bhoyabhUmi jANeNa jaau| 3 // puNu saggi puNu vi cakkavai-pattu / ahirAmu NAmu guNa-gaNahaM juttu // 4 // rAyahaM suya-pariNiya sahasa-cAri / tahaM puNu virattu maNi-rUva dhAri // 5 // ahaNisu citai suddhataraMgu / ghari dviu vi appu jhAvai aNaMgu // 6 // pAlivi sAvaya-vau suddha-bhau / vaMbhottari tiyasu parittu jAu // 7 // dhaNayattu vi bahu-bhava bhami vi aau| diyavara-gaMdaNa huu samarabhAu // 8 // poyaNapuri hi miThamai vi mukku / tAeM NIsAriu sosadakkhu // 9 // vahu sattharehi paDhiUNa pattu / Niya jaNaNA lai so kaMTha suttu // 10 // pANiu-pAi vi jaNaNoi ruNu / teNa vi saru giya[muNi]sAya bhayaNu // 11 // kiM ruvai tAI bhAsiyau majjhu / NaMdaNu hotau Niru sarisu tujjhu // 12 // so NIsari[gau]vi viesa Asi / teM ruNNami hauM paMthuya-NisAsi // 13 // pattA tA teNa pauttau, Navivi Niruttau, tau suu maiNAu hu| tA jaNaNI-jaNaNaho, tahaM puNu sayaNa ho, tuhu avaloyaNa-sukkha-bhau // 7-5 // Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda 253 huA // 10 // dUsarA becArA ( vinoda bhI ) tiryaMca yoni meM bhramaNa karake dhanika vaizya ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / / 12 / / vaha deva ( ramana kA jIva ) svarga se caya kara vinoda ke jIva dhanika vaizya kA bhUSaNa nAma kA dhanavAna putra huA // 12 // dhattA-deva yoni meM pUrva bhavoM ko dekhakara vaha bhUSaNa-kuTumbiyoM ke jAne binA ghara se zIghra calA gyaa| vana meM jAte hue usake paira meM sarpa laga gayA | sarpa ne Dasa liyA // 7-4 / / [7-5] [ bhUSaNa aura usake pitA dhanadatta kI abhirAma aura mRdumati nAma se utpatti-varNana ] viSayoM se virakta aura udAsIna bhUSaNa mAhendra svarga meM deva rUpa meM utpanna huA / / 1 / / pitA-dhanadatta ne raudra tiryaMcagati rUpI bha~vara meM DUbakara mahA dukhakArI paribhramaNa kiyA / / 2 / ! bhUSaNa kA jIva-deva aMgadatti (nAmaka) rAjA huA pazcAt jJAna se bhogabhUmi meM utpanna huA // 3 // isake bAda svarga meM aura tat pazcAt cakravartI kA guNoM se yukta abhirAma nAma ke pUtra rUpa meM utpanna huA / / 4 / vahA~ cAra hajAra rAjAoM kI pUtriyoM ko vivAhane ke ( pazcAt ) mana meM virakti ke bhAva dhAraNa karake (vaha) dina-rAta antaraMga kI vizuddhi ke saMbaMdha meM vicAratA hai / aura ) ghara meM rahakara niSkAma hokara Atma-dhyAna karatA hai / / 5-6 / / zrAvaka ke vrata pAla karake pavitra hokara vaha brahmottara svarga meM utpanna huA // 7 // dhanadatta ( bhUSaNa ke pUrvabhava kA pitA ) bhI bahuta yoniyoM meM bhava-bhramaNa karane ke pazcAt Akara jhagar3AlU-vicAroM kA podanapurI meM mRdumati ( nAma kA ) brAhmaNa putra huA / vaha pitA ke dvArA duHkha pUrvaka nikAla diyA gayA // 8-9 / / vaha aneka zAstroM ko par3hakara ( ghara ) aayaa| pitA ne apane ( isa ) putra ko kaNTha se lagAyA / / 10 / / rote hue mAtA ne pAnI pilaayaa| usake dvArA ( madumati ke dvArA ) bhI smaraNa kiyA jAkara aura mana meM jAnakara anubhava kiyA jAkara kahA gayA // 11 // kyoM rotI ho ? uttara meM usake dvArA mRdumati se kahA gayA-nizcaya se tere samAna merA putra thA // 12 // nikAla diye jAne se vaha videza ( bhAga ) gayA hai, isI se maiM rotI haiN| pathika ( mRdumati ) gaharI sA~sa letA hai // 13 // ghatA-taba usa madumati ke dvArA use kahA gayA-udAsa na ho| tumhArA putra ( hI ) yaha maiM AyA huuN| taba usake mAtA-pitA aura svajana use dekhakara sukhI hue // 7-5 / / Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 7-6 ] rAu // 4 // 11411 tAha giha-bhAru -padiNNau sayalu tAsu / so vesaha ratau tahaM hayAsu // 1 // dhaNu-sayalu vigAsi vi gharaha pAu / corattaNi puNu vaDDhaisu tAu ||2|| caMdaura-yari Niva gihi payaTTu / dhaNa dhaNNa- NimittaM pAu duchu || 3 || tA mahiso sahu pabhaNei sau / AyaNNaI coru-pavaddha pIe suppahAI tavayaraNu lemi / rai sukkhu-pariggahu-pariharemi bhajjAi bhaNiuM bho dIhavAha / hau tau puNu gihami satya nAha // 6 // te suNi takkara kiu niyama tattha / mahavaya-dhArami hau Nivaha satya // 7 // ji saMgeM supahAi dikkha / giNhaya core pAlai su sikkha ||8|| puNu avaru kahaMtaru pakku jAu / Aloya-Nayari muNi ekku Au ||9|| giri - sihari pari ghari vi jou / tahu paDidiNu pecchai Nayara- lou // 10 // kaiyA puNu pujjai assa jou / tahu mahu ghari bhujai jai samou // 11 // paripuNNa joi so cAraNakkhu / gayaNayari gayau khaya akkhu- pakkhu // 12 // tahi avasara miUMmai tattha Au / cariyattha payaTTau puriarAu // 13 // jaNu sayalu pamaNNaI bhoji ehu / jo joe Thiu giri laMva-dehu // 14 // loeM pujji vi tahu diSNu dANu / puNu-puNu saMtoso tahaM ayANu // 15 // moNeNa thakku suha maNiUNa / vaddhau tirikkhagai kamma teNa // 16 // 254 ghattA gau vaha saggi muNi, kiya mAyA jiNi, viSNi vi vaMdhava milliya taha / ahirAmu-tiyasa cuU, etthu-bharahu huU, rahava jasu paidiNNa mahi // 76 // Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda [ 7-6 ] [ mRdumati ke tiryaMcagati kA bandha tathA abhirAma kI bharata rUpa meM utpatti varNana ] mAtA-pitA ne sampUrNa gArhasthika sampadA use sauMpa dI aura vaha ( mRdumati ) bhI hatAza hokara vezyA meM magna ho gayA || 1 || ghara kA prApta sampUrNa dhana nAza karake usako caurya pravRtti meM vRddhi huI ||2|| dhana-dhAnya ke nirmita usa duSTa, pApI ne candrapurI nagarI ke rAjamahala meM praveza kiyA ||3|| vahA~ vaha cora paTarAnI ke sAtha pravaddha rAjA ko (yaha ) kahate sunatA hai ||4|| priye ! rati-sukha aura parigraha tyAga karake maiM suprabhAta meM hI tapazcaraNa liye letA hU~ ||5|| rAnI ne kahA - he dIrghabAhu ! taba to svAmI ke sAtha ho maiM ( bhI ) tapa grahaNa kara letI hU~ || 6 || unase ( rAjA aura rAnI se aisA ) sunakara cora ne vahA~ rAjA ke sAtha mahAvrata dhAraga karane kA niyama kiyA ||7|| cora ne unake sAtha suprabhAta velA meM dIkSA lekara zikSAvratoM kA pAlana kiyA ||8|| isake pazcAt kahIM se AkAzagAmI vayovRddha eka muni Aye ||19|| ( ve ) yoga dhAraNa karake parvata ke zikhara para sthita ho gaye / nagara ke loga pratidina unake darzana karate haiM || 10|| koI inake yoga kI pUjA karate aura unase ( kahate ) he yati ! mere ghara utarakara bhAjana kareM | AhAra leM ||11|| AkAzagAmI ve cAraNa muni yoga pUrNa karake A~kha kI palaka jhapakate hI cale gaye || 12 | | usI samaya mRdumati ne vahA~ Akara carcA (AhAra) ke lie rAjA kI nagarI meM praveza kiyA || 13 || sabhI logoM ne - jo U~cI dehavAle yoga se parvata para sthita the unheM jAnakara inheM ( mRdumati ko ) AhAra diyA || 14 || ajJAnatAvaza logoM ke dvArA vaha pUjA gayA aura use dAna dekara bAra-bAra saMtuSTa kiyA gayA // 25 // sukha mAnakara mauna pUrvaka sthita hue karma se usake dvArA tiryaMcagati kA bandha kiyA gayA || 16 || 255 dhattA - jisake dvArA mAyA kI gayI hai vaha muni brahma ( brahmottara) svarga gayA / vahA~ donoM bhAI ( sUryodaya aura candrodaya ) mila gaye / abhirAma-svarga se cyuta hokara yahA~ bharata huA hai / pRthivI para ( unakA ) aharniza yaza rahe / / 7-6 // Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 amaraseNacariu [7-7] miumai saggAu cae vi jAu / kari varu jai-bhUSaNu sumbha-kAu // 1 // jAIsareNa teM cata gAsu / bharahahaM daMsaNi huu lAhu tAsu // 2 // taM NisuNi vi bharaheM Navivi sAhu / hoi vi Nisallu dIkkhiu avAhu // 3 // vahu rAhi puNu parihariu mammu / kikkaiyaI puNu kiu tau ahammu // 4 // rAhaveNa gihAi vi karihu diNNa / aNuvaya givhiya teNa ji acchiNNa // 5 // siMdUra-sIsi ghalle vi mukku / pura-majjhi bhamei kasAya-cukku // 6 // jahi-hiM gacchai hi-tahi ji lou / laDDU-pUyA taho dehi bhou // 7 // viNNAya kusuhayAla u-pasiddha / tai yahu huMtau jAyau pasiddha // 8 // bharahu vi tavayaraNe lahi vi NANu / huu siddha NiraMjaNu acala-ThANu // 9 // ghattA so bhUSaNa pUyaNeNa iha, __erisa saMpaya javau huu| jo aNNu ko vi puNu acala-maNu, so puNu kiM gau hoi dhuu // 7-7 // magahAhiva suNi sarevavaeNa, govAlu vi jiNavara-pUyaNeNa / karakaMDupajAyau, jaya vikkhAyau, eyagge thira-maNiNa ||ch|| [7-8] iha ajjakhaMDe kuDala-visae / puritaraNAmuposiya visae // 1 // tahi rAu-Nolu-NivaNoi-rAu / vaNivai-vasumittu paNa?-rAu // 2 // taha govAlo-dhaNadattu suhii| paribhamiya Nicca-vaNa accha vi mahI // 3 // te eka divasi [sari] sahasadalu / diTThau jalaMti viyasiya-kamalu // 4 // Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda 257 [7-7] [ bharata-dIkSA evaM siddha pada-prApti tathA trilokamaNDana kA aNuvrata dhAraNa ] mRdumati ( muni ) svarga se cayakara sapheda zarIravAlA jagat-bhUSaNa/ trilokamaNDana zreSTha hAthI ke rUpa meM utpanna huA // 1 // bharata ke darzana se hue jAtismaraNa-lAbha se usake dvArA AhAra-jala chor3A gayA hai // 2 / / una dezabhaSaNa muni se aisA sunakara bharata ke dvArA muni ko namaskAra kiyA gayA aura niHzalya hokara nirAvAdha dIkSita huA // 3 / / isake pazcAt aneka rAjAoM ke dvArA moha-mamatA ( rAjamoha ) tyAgI gyii| adhama kekayI ne tapa kiyA // 4 // sampUrNa aNuvrata rAma ke dvArA lie gaye aura hAthI ko bhI diye gaye tathA usake dvArA grahaNa kiye jAne para usake mAthe para tilaka lagAkara chor3a diyA gyaa| vaha kaSAya-rahita hokara nagara meM ghUmatA hai / / 5-6 / / jahA~-jahA~ jAtA hai vahA~-vahA~ loga use laDDU , puA kA bhoga (bhojana ) dete haiM // 7 // prasiddha kusumAMjali vrata ko jJAta karake usakA pAlana karanevAloM meM jo prasiddha hue unameM ( yaha ) prasiddha huA // 8 // bharata bhI tapazcaraNa se kevalajJAna prApta karake acala-sthAna ( mokSa ) meM niraMjana-siddha huA // 9 // ghattA-vaha bhUSaNa isa kusumAMjali-pUjA se jaba aisA sampadAvAn huA, taba jo dUsarA koI bhI sthira mana se ( yaha pUjA karegA) phira usake nizcaya kyA nahIM hotA hai // 7-7 // yaha sunakara magadha-nareza (zreNika ) ko yAda AyA ki gopAla (gvAlA-ahIra ) ekAgra aura sthira mana se jinendra kI isI pUjA ke karane se karakaMDu nAma se utpanna huA aura saMsAra meM vikhyAta huA ||ch|| [ 7-8] [jinendra-pUjA ke phalasvarUpa gvAla dhanadatta kA karakaMDu nRpa hone kA vRtta-varNana ] isa jambUdvIpa ke AryakhaNDa meM kuNDala deza ke purimatAla nAmaka nagara meM rAjanItijJa rAjA nIla ke rAjya meM vaNikapati vasumitra ke dvArA nAza ko prApta huA // 1-2 // usa vasumitra kA gvAla dhanadatta nitya vana meM bhramaNa karake pRthivI para baiTha jAtA hai / / 3 / / eka dina usake dvArA jalAzaya meM khilA Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 amaraseNacariu pAyaDa bhaI // // tahu litahaM jaMpai sivi vaNNaiM / tA nAyakaNNa su payaccha NIu savvaI hiyahu / ihu kaMju vi aNNahu dehi tuhuM // 6 // tA teM ANi vi seTThi vaNi / deSpiNu vittaMtu uttu khaNi // 7 // vaNavaNa puNu rAyaho kahiu / pahuNA puNu muNi ciMtitra suhiu ||8|| govAla satthi saMjuttu pahu / gau sahasakUDa - jiNa-bhavaNa lahu // 9 // jiNu ahiMsici vi vaMde vi muNi / mahivaiNA pucchiu bhavvu-guNi // 10 // savvahaM uvikaTuu ko bhuvaNi / jiNanAhu NirUviu teNa jaNi // 11 // tA Thiu govau jiNaNAha-purau / bhAsaha dhAreSpiNu mahi siru-dhariu // 12 // bho samvuvikaTTha imaM kamalaM / maI diSNu gihANAha vimalaM // 13 // ghattA iya bhaNi vi deva upari Nihivi, gau sakajji govau saguNu / tamhAu mari vi karakaMDu-pahu, hUvau bhattie - jiNu // 78 // [ 7-9 ] ru-NArI avaru ji pahu karei / jiNa caccahi hiya-bhAvaNa dharei // 1 // vahu sura ra sukkhar3a taM lahei / puNu sivauri thANeM siddha hoI // 2 // yau suNi vi NarAhiva devaseNi / muNi vaMdiu ANaMdeNa teNi // 3 // jiNa pUyA - vihi givhiya khaNeNa / gau jiya ghari Naravai ucchaveNa // 4 // tatthAi muNIsaru viNNi rAya / vihaDiya bhavvayaNahaM vohaNAya // 5 // jiNa NAhai Iriu laviu dhammu / saMvohiya bhavvaI vi gaccham // 6 // muNi ahi-jANi vi tuccha Au / ai-khoNaMga vi su-surUva sAu // 7 // maha viharahi bhAya virahiya- mAya / tau karahi niraMtara vamma dhAya // 8 // puNu giri - siri thakka vigaya-salla / meruvva-dhIra saraharaNa malla // 9 // Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda 259 huA eka sahasradala kamala dekhA gayA ||4|| usa zveta varNa ke phUla ko lene ke lie usake kahane para use prakaTa hokara nAga kanyA kahatI hai ||5|| sarva hitakArI isa kamala ko le jAkara tuma kisI dUsare ko bhalI prakAra pradAna karo || 6 || usase aisA sunakara usake dvArA vana meM vaha ( kamala) seTha - vasumitra ko diye jAne ke pazcAt kSaNa bhara vRttAnta kahA gayA ||7| vaNika pati vasumitra ke dvArA ( vaha vRtta ) rAjA se kahA gayA / pazcAt rAjA ke dvArA sukhapUrvaka muni kA smaraNa kiyA gayA ||8|| saMyoga se rAjA gvAle ke sAtha zIghra sahasrakUTa - jinAlaya gayA || 9 || jinendra kA abhiSeka aura muni kI vandanA ke pazcAt muni se guNavAn, bhavya rAjA ke dvArA pUchA gayA || 10 || saMsAra meM kauna sarvotkRSTa hai ? ( uttara meM ) una muni ke dvArA jinanAtha nirUpita kiye gaye /batAye gaye ||11|| taba vaha gvAla jinendra bhagavAn ke Age sthita hokara pRthivI para sira rakhakara dhArAvAhika rUpa se kahatA hai ||12|| ( usane kahA - he svAmI ! ) yaha nirmala kamala sarvotkRSTa hai, maiMne diyA hai, grahaNa karo || 13 || ghattA - isa prakAra kahakara vaha guNavAn gvAlA deva ke Upara ( vaha phUla ) rakhakara kAryavaza calA gayA / vahA~ se marakara jinendra kI pUjAbhakti se rAjA karakaNDu huA / / 7-8 // [ 7-9 ] [ jina-pUjA-mAhAtmya tathA muni amarasena- vairasena kA svargArohaNa ] strI-puruSa aura rAjA jo koI bhI hArdika bhAvanAoM sahita jinendra kI pUjA karatA hai, vaha deva aura manuSya paryAya ke sukha pAtA hai aura isake pazcAt zivapura-sthAna meM siddha hotA hai // 1-2 | aisA sunakara manuSyoM ke rAjA usa devasena ke dvArA AnandapUrvaka muni kI vandanA kI gayI ||3|| jinendra - pUjA kI vidhi samajhakara kSaNa bhara meM rAjA utsAhapUrvaka apane ghara / mahala gayA // 4 // vahA~ bhavyajanoM ko sambodhanArtha vihAra karate hue donoM munirAja ( amarasena - vairasena ) Ate haiM ||5|| ve bhUmi-vihArI una muniyoM bhavyajanoM ko sambodhita kiyA aura jinanAtha kA dharma prApta karane ko prerita kiyA || 6 || ati kSINa kAya ve muni avadhijJAna se ( apanI ) Ayu alpa jAnakara apane Atma-svarUpa kA svAda lete haiM ||7|| ve donoM bhAI ( muni ) mAyA rahita hokara pRthivI para vihAra karate haiM (aura) kAma meTane vAlA nirantara tapa karate haiM || 8 || isake pazcAt meru parvata ke samAna Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 amaraseNacariu vaha viha dhammu akhaMDa viyAni vi| ceyaga-guNa appau sammANi vi // 10 // pAva-payaDi kammaiM saMghAri vi / Asava-vAra-gamaNu vi NivAri vi // 11 // mAusaMti saNNAsu kareppiNu / puNu pAuggaha-maraNu mareppiNu // 12 // amaraseNi-vairaseNi bhaDArA / gaya paMcama-saggihi muNi sArA // 13 // ghattA viNNi vi taha suravara, acchara maNahara, sahajA bharahiM lNkriyii| caDhi divva-vimANAha, ghaMTa khAlAha, aMccahi tai loyahaM jiNaiM // 79 // [7-10] puNu Naravai puNu sur-devgii| jAesahi suha-kammeNa duI // 1 // taha sura-suha-bhaMji vi viNi deva / tai yai bhai hosahi siddha-deza // 2 // aNNaNNa jiNiva puNu tava-valeNa / suhagai saMpAiya gaya-maleNa // 3 // yau-gANi vi bhaviyaNa-dANa dehu / aha-jiNa-Ayama siddhA karehu // 4 // mUla kahiu ihu vIra jinnedeN| puNu goyamiNa sudhamma-muNideM // 5 // puNu jaMva-kevalihi pyaasiu| NaMdimitra avarAiya bhAsiu // 6 // govaddhaNa bhadda virAieNa / puNu bhaddavAha muNi sAmieNa // 7 // Ayariya paraMpara jema duddha / jiNacaMda vi sUre tema siThTha // 8 // tahu suttu pikkhi laliyakhareNa / maNi mANikki kiu suha-gireNa // 9 // mahaNA-suyahu vi uvaesa eNa / devarAjahu-viNaya payAsaeNa // 10 // gaMdau mahisArau jAma itthu / sujju vi caMdu vi gharaNIya satthu // 11 // vuhayaNa yaNahi vi pADhijjamANu / satthu vi sArau satthattha-jANu // 12 // pattA tippau iha dharaNI, sassahu dharaNI, suhakAli pauharu vris| kAmiNi-yaNa Naccau, Nava-rasa-saccau, hou lou sahu sara NauM // 7-10 // suhakA Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda 261 acala-dhIrajavAn tathA kAma-vANa ko naSTa karane meM zura ( ve donoM muni) niHzalya hokara parvata ke zikhara para sthita ho jAte haiM // 9 // dazoM dharmoM ko akhaNDa rUpa se jAnakara aura apane cetana-guNa kA sammAna karake/ pradhAnatA de karake tathA karma kI pApa-prakRtiyoM kA saMhAra karake evaM karmoM ke Asrava-karmAgamana-dvAra ko banda karake Ayu ke rahate pApa-rUpo grahoM kA anta karanevAle saMnyAsapUrvaka marakara munizreSTha vIra amarasena-vairasena pA~caveM ( brahma ) svarga gaye // 10-13 / / ___ghattA-vahA~ ( svarga meM ) donoM devoM kA manojJa apsarAe~ svAbhAvika AbhUSaNoM se zRMgAra karatI haiN| ve ghaMTiyoM kI dhvanivAle divyavimAna para car3hakara tInoM loka kI jina-pratimAoM kI pUjA karate haiM / / 7-9 / / [7-10 ] [ amarasena-vairasena ko siddha-pada-prApti, kavi kI AcArya paramparA tathA grantha racanA karAnevAle zrAvaka kA ullekha ] donoM rAjA ( manuSya gati se ) zubha karmoM se deva-gati meM jaaveNge| devoM ke sukhoM ko bhogane ke pazcAt donoM bhAI vahA~ se ( nara paryAya meM hokara/Akara ) siddha hoMge // 1-2 / / pazcAt tapa bala se doSa rahita hokara arhanta ke samAna advitIya zubhagati pAte haiM // 3 // aisA jAnakara bhavyajanoM ko dAna do, arhanta-jinendra aura Agama meM zraddhA karo / / 4 / yaha mUla rUpa se jinendra mahAvIra ke dvArA kahA gayA aura gautama ke dvArA muni sudharmAcArya se kahA gayA / / 5 / / isake pazcAt ( sudharma muni ke dvArA ) kevalo jambUsvAmI ko prakAzita kiyA gyaa| unhoMne nandimitra se aura nandimitra ne aparAjita muni se kahA // 6 // aparAjita ne govarddhana muni se aura govarddhana muni ne bhadra se tathA bhadra ne bhadrabAhu muni se kahA // 7 // AcArya-paramparA se jinhoMne dohana kiyA unameM sari jinacandra zreSTha haiM / / 8 // unake sUtragrantha dekhakara kavi-maNi mANikka ne lalita akSaroM aura sundara vANI se yaha racanA kI / 9 / / mahaNA ke putra devarAja kI vinaya se upadeza-pUrvaka yaha prakAzita kiyA gayA / / 10 / / jaba taka isa pRthivI para sAra svarUpa sUrya aura candra haiM, patnI ke sAtha vaha mahaNA kA putra ( devarAja ) Anandita rahe // 11 // zAstra ke sAra ( marma ) aura artha ke jAnakAra vidvAn logoM ko par3hAveM // 12 // ghattA-dharA-dhana-dhAnya se tRpta rahe, samaya para megha varSA kareM, kAminIjana ( striyA~ ) nAceM, navoM rasa jhareM aura loka sabhI ko zaraNadAyI hoveM // 7-10 // Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 amaraseNacariu [ 7-11 ] NaMdau jiNavara - sAsaNa-sArau / jiNavANI vi kumagga - vidyArau // 1 // naMdau vuhayaNa samaya-pariTTiya / NaMdau sajjaNa je visa-viTTiya // 2 // dau Naravai paya- rakkhaMta | NAyamaggu loyahaM darisaMtau // 3 // saMtiviyaM bhau puTThiviyaM bhau / tuTThiviyaM bhau duriu - NisuMbhau // 4 // seNiu - Niggau Naraya- NivAsahu / jiNadhambhu vi payaDau bhava- vAsahu // 5 // ji maccharu - mohu vi parihariyau / suhayajjhANi jeM niyamaNu dhariyau // 6 // hemacaMdu-Ayari variTThau / tahu sIsu vi tava teya - gariu // 7 // muNivaru | devaNaMdi tahu sIsu mahIvaru // 8 // dhAraMtau / rAya-dosa-maya-moha -3 pomaMgaMdhara - naMdau eyAraha-paDimau sujhA hata // 9 // uvasamu-bhAvaMta / NaMdau vaMbha lolu samavaMta // 10 // tahaM pAsa jiNeMdaha giravaNNa / ve paMDiya NivarsAha kaNaya-vaNa // 11 // garuvau jasamalu guNa-gaNa- NihANu / vIyau lahu baMdhau tacca - jANu // 12 // siri saMtidAsa gaMthattha-jANu / caccai siri pArasu vigaya-mANu // 13 // naMdau puNu divarAu jasAhiu / puttakalatta pauttu vi sAhiu // 14 // ghattA rohiyAsi -puri-vAsi, sayalu lou - saha naMdau / pAsa - jiNahu paya-saraya, NANA tho taha vaMdiu // 7-11 // [ 7-12 ] vaNNavi sArI // 1 // suyaNa- samAsiu // 2 // kulu-saMtANijaM // 3 // puNu NAmAvali bhaNiuM vi sArI / dAyahu-kerI airavAla supasiddha vi bhAsiu / sithala- gottiu vUlhANi vi ahihANeM bhaNiuM / jeM Niya-teeM karamacaMdu caudhariya guNAyaru / divacaMdahI bhajjahi vi maNoharu // 4 // tassa taruha tiSNi vi jAyA / NaM paMDava iha tiNi samAyA // 5 // satya- attha-rasa- bhAyaNu / mahaNa caMdu NaM uiyau dharaiNu || 6 || paDhamau 1 Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda 263 [7-11] [ kRtikAra-kAmanA] sAra svarUpa jinendra kA zreSTha zAsana aura kumArga-vidAraka jinavANI Ananda deve // 1 // vidvAn samaya aura paristhiti ke anusAra sajjana jalavRSTi ke samAna Ananda deveM // 2 // rAjA-prajA kI rakSA karate hae aura logoM ko nyAyamArga darzAte hue Ananda deve // 3 // zAnti hove, puSTi hove, tuSTi hove aura pApoM kA vinAza hove // 4|| zreNika naraka-nivAsa se bAhara nikale aura saMsAra meM rahakara jainadharma kA pracAra-prasAra kare / / 5 / / jisase matsara-moha dUra hote haiM vaha zubha dhyAna niyama pUrvaka dhAraNa karo // 6 // variSTha AcArya hemacandra ke ziSya-tapa-teja se mahAn muni-zreSTha padmanandi, unake pRthivI para zreSTha ziSya devanandi, rAga-dveSa, moha-mAyA ko naSTa karanevAle gyAraha pratimAdhArI aura zubhadhyAna meM upazama-bhAvoM ko bhAnevAle tathA kAma kI lolupatA meM zAnta-pariNAmI sukhI raheM / / 7-10 // vahA~ jinAlaya ke pAsa eka sundara ghara meM gaura varNa ke do paNDita rahate haiM // 11 / / ( unameM ) bar3A jasamalu guNoM kA bhaNDAra tathA dUsarA choTA bhAI tattvoM kA jAnakAra hai / / 12 / / granthoM ke artha kA jJAtA, zrI pArzvanAtha kI pUjA karanevAlA vaha nirabhimAnI ( choTA bhAI ) zAntidAsa Anandita rahe / isake pazcAt jisakA yaza kahA gayA hai vaha devarAja strI, putra aura pautra sahita Anandita rahe // 13-14 / / pattA-rohataka nagara ke sabhI nivAsI Anandita rheN| pArzvanAtha jinendra ke caraNoM kI zaraNa meM nAnA stutiyoM se vandanA kareM / / 7-11 / / [7-12] [ grantha-racanA preraka devarAja kA vaMza paricaya ] isake pazcAt dAtAra ( devarAja ke vaMza ) kI saMkSepa se zreSTha nAmAvali kahatA hU~ // 1 // suprasiddha agravAla ( jAti ) anvaya aura siMghala gotra ke sajjanoM ko saMkSepa se kahatA hU~ // 2 // apane teja se jinake dvArA kulasantati lAI gaI | calAI gayI ve vUlhANi nAma se kahe gaye // 3 // ( isa santati meM ) guNAkara caudharI karamacaMda kI manohara bhAryA diucaMdahI ke tIna putra utpanna hue| ve aise lagate the mAnoM tInoM pANDava- ( yudhiSThira, bhIma aura arjuna ) hI yahA~ Aye hoM // 4-5 // pahalA zAstroM ke artha rUpI rasa kA premI mahaNA dharatI para aise udita huA mAnoM candramA kA udaya Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 amaraseNacariu taha vaNiyA-pemAhI sArI / puttaccau kijuva maNahArI // 7 // aggimu bANe [huu] seyaM siu / ujjala jasacariU vijayaMsiu // 8 // asuvarUparahai tiyahi virattau / jaM asaccu kaiyANau uttau // 9 // diurAju ji jiNa sahahi mhllu| NoNAhI tiya-ramaNu vi bhllu||10|| tahu kukkhi-sippi-muttAhalAI / uppaNNaiM ve suya riu-salAI // 11 // pahilA rau Niya kulahaM vi dou / harivaMsu NAmu guNa-gaNa vi dou // 12 // ghattA tahu bhajjA, guNahi-maNujjA, melhAhI pnnijje| gauri gaMga NaM uvahi suyA, tahu kasa uppama dijjaI // 7-12 // [7-13 ] punvahi abhayadANu asu-diNNau / tahu suu abhayacaMdu su-saNNiuM // 1 // avaru vi guNa-rayahiM rayaNAyaru / devarAja-suu sayala-divAyaru // 2 // ratanapAlu NAmeM pabhaNijjai / tahu bhUrAhI lalaNavi gijjai // 3 // devarAya puNu vIyau bhAyau / jhAjhU-NAmeM jaya-vikkhAyau // 4 // taha cocAhI bhajja kahijjai / to teyahu NeheM jocchajjai // 5 // paDhamau gAyarAu tahu kAmiNi / sUvaTahI NAmeM jaNa-rAviNi // 6 // vIyau gelhu vi avaru payAsiu / mAjha-tIyau puttu payAsiu // 7 // cAU NAmeM jaNa-vikkhAyau / mahaNA-suu cugaNA piya bhAsau // 8 // garahI tahu bhAmiNi sArI / khetasiMgha-NaMdaNa juya-hArI / [9 // siriyapAlu puNu rAyamallu / puNu kuvarapAlu bhAsiu jaDillu // 10 // mahaNA avaru cautthau gaMdaNu / chuTamallu vi jo dhammahu saMdaNu // 11 // pherAhI aMgaNa-maNahArau / daragahamallu viNaMdaNu raha sArau // 12 // ghattA karamacaMda puNu pattu, vIyau joju vi bhaNNiuM / sAhAhiya piya uttu, gura-paya-rattu viNANiuM // 7-13 // Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda 265 huA ho || 6 || usakI premAhI nAma kI bhAryA se manohara cAra putra utpanna hue ||7|| candra sama nirmala yaza aura cAritradhArI, indriya-jayI, dUsaroM azubha ( duHkha) ko dUra karane vAlA, para-striyoM aura vidvAnoM dvArA jo asatya kahA gayA hai usase virakta, cAroM meM saumya aura jyeSTha devarAja mahala meM naunAhI patnI ke sAtha bhalI prakAra se ramaNa karatA hai || 8 - 10 // usakI kukSi rUpI sIpa se muktAphala rUpI zatruoM ko zalya svarUpa do putra utpanna hue ||11|| harivaMza nAma kA pahalA ( putra ) apane kula kA aura guNI janoM kA dIpaka huA || 12 || ghattA - guNoM se manojJa usakI bhAryA melhAhI kahI gayo hai / usakI kisase upamA kreN| vaha aisI pratIta hoto hai mAno gaurI, gaMgA aura yamunA hI ho / / 7-12 / / [ 7-13 ] [ devarAja ke dvitIya putra evaM anya bhAiyoM kA paricaya ] prANiyoM ko abhayadAna denevAle usa harivaMza ke sAkSI svarUpa pahale abhayacanda aura dUsarA guNarUpI ratnoM se ratnAkara svarUpa, devarAja ke sabhI putroM meM sUrya-svarUpa ratanapAla nAma kA putra kahA gayA hai, usakI patnI bhUrAhI gAyI gayI hai || 1 3 // devarAja kA jagat-vikhyAta jhAjhU nAma kA dUsarA bhAI ( huA ) ||4|| cocAhI usakI bhAryA kahI gayI hai, jo usake sneha se suzobhita rahatI hai ||5|| nAgarAja ( isakA ) pahalA ( putra ) aura usakI vahI nAma kI strI santati janane se AlhAdakAriNI thI || 6 || dUsarA gelhU aura jhAjhU kA tIsarA putra cAU nAma se logoM meM vikhyAta huA / cuganA mahaNA kA ( tIsarA ) priya putra kahA gayA hai || 8 || usakI DUMgarahI zreSTha patnI aura donoM ke khetasiMha, zrIpAla, rAjamala, ku~varapAla aura jaTila nAmaka putra kahe haiM // 9-10 // mahaNA kA cauthA putra jo dharma kA ratha ( kahA gayA ) chuTamallu ( thA ) / manohArI pherAhI strI se utsAhI zreSTha daragahamallu putra ( huA ) / / 11-12 || ghattA - isake pazcAt karamacanda kA dUsarA putra jojU kahA gayA hai / Upara kahe gaye jojU kI guru ke padoM meM anuraktA sAhAhI priyA jAnI gayI hai // 7-13 // Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu [ 7-14 ] to aMtahI aMgo bhava tiNi joya / visu-suya pavaNaMjau ajjuNoya // 1 pahilA raurAvaNa tassa NAri / rAmAhI jAyA ahi-piyArI // 2 // tahu sarIri suva cAri uvaNNA / puhaImallu vi paDhamu suvaNNA // 3 // tassa bhajja vahu NehAlaMkiya / kulacaMdahI jAyA vahu saM kiya || || 4 || siMdhu taha kukkhi upaNNau / gaggira- giru Nava kaMcana vaNNauM // 5 // puNu jasacaMda va caMdu bhaNijjaiM / lUNAhI - piyayama- aNuraMjai // 6 // taha vitaNaM ghau-lakkhaNa-laMkiu / madasaMha jo pAvahaM saM kiu // 7 // avaru vi vINakaMThu voNAvaru / popAhI tahu kAmiNi maNaharu // 8 // saMghuvita suu vi gariTThau / lacchi pillu NaM piyarahaM iTThau ||9|| puNu lADaNu rUveM maya-raddhau / taha vIvo kaMtA vi jasaddhau // 10 // puNu jojA vIu puttu sAru / Niya rUveM jittau jeNa mAru // 11 // dodAhI - kAmiNa araMjai / jeM suhi maraNeM saggi-gamijjai // 12 // jojA avaru vi NaMdaNu sArau / laSa (kSa) maNu-NA meM paMDiya- hArau // 13 // mallAhI - kAmiNi tahu NaMdaNu / horu NAme jaNa maNa - NaMdaNu // 14 // 266 dhattA avaru vi NaMdaNu tIyau, tAlhU NAmeM bhAsi [3] | vAlhAhI - maNahAru, ve suya tAha samAsiuM // 7-14 // Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda [ 7-14 ] [ karamacaMda ke dvitIya putra jojU kA kauTumbika paricaya evaM tIsare putra aura putravadhU kA nAmollekha varNana ] jU aura sAhAhI donoM ke Antarika yoga se vizva-zruta ( vikhyAta ) pavanaMjaya aura arjuna ke samAna tIna putra hue || 1 || prathama (putra) rAvaNa ( thA ) | usakI adhika priya rAmAhI patnI huI ||2|| usake zarIra- garbha se cAra putra utpanna hue / surUpavAn pRthivImala pahalA ( thA ) || 3 || bahu sneha se alaMkRta (snehavAn ), sukha-karanevAlI ( denevAlI ) kulacandahI usakI bhAryA huI ||4|| usakI kukSi- krUkha ( garbha ) se naye svarNa ke samAna surUpavAn ( aura ) gadgad ( Anandita ) kara denevAlI vANI bolanevAlA kIrtisiMha utpanna huA || 5 || isake pazcAt candramA ke samAna nirmala yazavAlA candu (aura) anuraMjana karanevAlI lUnAhI ( usakI ) priyatamA kahI gayI hai ||6|| usakA zubhra - zubha lakSaNoM se alaMkRta, jisane pApiyoM ko bhI sukha diyA ( aisA ) madanasiMha putra ( huA ) ||7|| vINA vAdakoM meM zreSTha vINakaMTha anya ( tIsare putra hue ) / mana ko haranevAlI popAhI usakI kAminI (patnI) (aura) narasiMha usakA jyeSTha tathA pillu ( kaniSTha ) putra lakSmI ke samAna ( donoM ) mAtA-pitA ko priya the || 8-9 || isake pazcAt saundarya se makaradhvaja- kAmadeva ke samAna lADanu ( cauthA putra ) (aura) usakI yaza dhAriNI vIvo patnI ( kahI gayI hai ) || 10 | isake pazcAt jojA ( jojU ) kA - apane rUpa-saundarya se jisake dvArA kAmadeva jIta liyA gayA, sAru ( nAma kA ) dUsarA putra ( aura use ) anuraMjita karanevAlI dodAhI - jisake dvArA zubha- maraNa kiyA jAne se svarga meM jAyA gayA / svarga prApta kiyA gayA, patnI ( kahI hai ) ||11-12 || jojA (jojU ) kA anya tIsarA - paNDitoM ke lie hAra svarUpa lakSmaNa nAma kA zreSTha putra, mallAhI strI aura usakA - logoM ke mana ko Anandita karanevAlA hIrU nAma kA putra ( kahA gayA hai ) ||13-14 || - 267. ghattA - ( karamacanda ke ) tIsare putra kA nAma tAlhu kahA gayA hai / ( usakI ) manohAriNI (strI) vAlhAhI ke do putra ( hue ) unheM saMkSepa meM kahatA hU~ / / 7-14 // Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu 7- 15 ] paDhamau pomakaMti-dAmU suho / IcchAhI bhAmiNi diSNau suho // 1 // mahadAsu vi tahu puttu piyArau / puNu divadAsu vIru [maNa] hArau // 2 // rudhAraNaMhI bha -bhajja moharu | ghaNama-daNu taha puNu suyaharu // 3 // jagamallAhI kAmiNa tahu sArI / vAyamallu posaNArI // 4 // suya rAjahaMsu [] yAsiu / kArAviu sattu ji rasa-sArau // 5 // | jaM akkharu Na kiMpi vi NAsiu // 6 // 268 koha-moha-maya-mANa-viyArau supasAeM vi viruddhau bhAsiu / // 7 // taM sarasai mahu khamau bhaDArI / vIra- jiNaho muha- Niggaya sArI // 8 // hema poma Ayariya visesa | vaMbhajjuNa guNa-gaNiNa NihIseM // 9 // maI kasaTTiya vaNNa ghareSpiNu / kavve suvaNNahu lohavi deSpiNu // 10 // matta-attha sohaggu khive viNu / attha-viruddha - kiTTi kaTTeviNa // 11 // sohiu ehu vi maNu lAe viNu / hou cirAusu kava - rasAyaNu // 12 // vikkama - rAyahuvava gaya kAlaI / lesu mugosa vi sara aMkA laI // 13 // dharaNi aMka sahu caita vi mAse / saNivAre kittiya NakkhateM suha-joyaM / huu puNNau suya-paMcami divase // 14 // suttu vi suha joyaM // 15 // ghattA ho vIra jiNesara, jaga paramesvara, ettiu lahu mahu dijjau / jahi kohu Na mANu, AvaNa- jANu sAsaya-pau mahu dijjau // 7-15 // Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda [ 7-15 ] [ karamacaMda ke tIsare putra tAlhu kA vaMza paricaya tathA kavi kI kAvyAtmaka bhAvanA evaM racanA-kAla ] 269 kamala kI kAnti dhAraNa karanevAlA sukhakArI pahalA ( putra ) dAmU aura sukhakAriNI IcchAhI ( usakI ) patnI ( huI ) ||1|| ina donoM ke mahadAsa pyArA putra huA / isake pazcAt manohara vIra devadAsa huA ||2 // ( isakI ) rudhAraNaMhI manohara strI ( aura usase ) sukhakArI ghaNamalu putra huA || 3 || usakI jagamallAhI zreSTha patnI aura bharaNa-poSaNa karanevAlA vAyamalla putra huA || 4 || isa prakAra rasoM se bharapUra zAstra kI racanA karAnevAle devarAja kA vaMza prakAzita kiyA ||5|| krodha - moha, mAyA aura mAna ke vidAraka (isa grantha ke ) jo akSara haiM koI bhI unheM nahIM nAze // 6 // viruddha bhI kahA gayA ho to vIra jinendra ke mu~ha se nikasita zreSTha vaha svAminI sarasvatI prasannatA pUrvaka mujhe kSamA kare || 7-8 // vizeSa rUpa se brahmacarya Adi guNa-samUha-nidhidhArI AcArya hemacandra aura padmanandi se mere dvArA ( mujha mANikka kavi ke dvArA ) kasauTI para kasakara varNa dhAraNa kiye jAne ke pazcAt kAvya meM svarNAkSaroM athavA sundara lipi meM likhakara diyA gayA hai / 9-10 / mAtrA aura artha -saundarya kA kSaya kiye binA artha - viruddha malinatA ko kATakara mana lagAye binA bhI yaha kAvyarUpI rasAyana cirakAla taka zobhita hove // 11-12 || rAjA vikramAditya ko hue pandraha sau chihattara varSa nikala jAne para caita mAsa ke zukla pakSa kI paMcamI tithi zanivAra ke dina kRtikA nakSatra ke zubha yoga meM (yaha ) sUtra ( amaraseNacariu ) pUrNa ( samApta ) huA / / 13-15 / / ghattA - ( kavi bhagavAn mahAvIra se vinaya karate hue kahate haiM - ) he jagat ke paramezvara, jinendra bhagavAn, mahAvIra, mujhe zIghra itanA hI de dIjie-- jahA~ na krodha hai aura na mAna hai, jahA~ jAne para punaH saMsAra meM AnA nahIM par3atA, vaha zAzvatapada (mokSa) mujhe dIjie || 7- 15 // Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 amaraseNacariu iya mahArAya siri amaraseNa carie / cauvagga sukaha-kahAmayaraseNa saMbharie / siri paMDiya maannikkvirie| sAdhu mahaNA-suya caudharI devarAja nnaamkie| siri amaraseNa-vairaseNa-svarga-gamaNa vaNNaNaM NAma sattamaM imaM pariccheyaM sammattaM // saMdhi // 7 // iti amaraseNa-carittaM samAptaM // cha / jJAnavAn jJAnadAnena nirbhayo'bhayadAnataH / annadAnAt sukhI nityaM, nirvyAdhI bheSajAbhavet // tailAt rakSet jalAt rakSeta zithila bandhanAt / mUrkha-haste na dAtavyaM, evaM vadati pustakam / / subhaM bhvtu| prazasti atha saMvatsaresmin zrI nRpa vikramAdItya-gatAbdaH saMvat [ 1577 ] varSe kAtika vadi 5 ravi dine kurujAMgala dese zrI suvarNapatha ( sonIpata ) subhasthAne zrI kA [SThA ] saMghe mAthurAnvaye puSkara-gaNe bhaTTAraka zrI guNakottidevAH tatpaTTe bhaTTAraka zrI yasakottidevAH // tatpaTTe bhaTTAraka zrI malayakottidevAH tatpaTTe bhaTTAraka zrI guNabhadrasUridevAH tadAmnAye agravAlAnvaye goilagotre suvarNapathi vAstavyaM jiNapUjA pauraMdarI kRtavAn sAdhucchalhU tasya bhAryA sola-toya-taraMgiNI sAdhvI karamacaMdahI sudhI putra cau prakAri dAna........ / sAdhu vADhU tena idaM amaraseNa sAstraMli [khA] pitaM jJAnAvaraNI karmakSayArtha / om subhaM bhavatu / / maMgalyaM dadAti ||ch|| Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama pariccheda 271 isa prakAra cAroM varga kI sundara kathArUpI amRtarasa se paripUrNa, zro paNDita mANikka dvArA sAdhu mahaNA ke caudharI devarAja nAmavAle putra ke lie race gaye isa mahArAja zrI amarasena carita meM amarasena - vairasena kI svarga prApti kA varNana karanevAlA yaha sAtavA~ pariccheda pUrNa huA // cha // ( jIvoM ko ) jJAna-dAna se jJAnavAn, abhayadAna se nirbhayatva, annadAna se nitya sukha aura auSadhidAna se vyAdhi-vihInatA prApta hotI hai / pustaka kA Atmanivedana hai ki taila, jala aura zithila bandhana se merI rakSA kreN| mujhe mUrkha ke hAtha meM nahIM denA cAhie / // zubhaM bhavatu // hindI anuvAda zrI rAjA vikramAditya ke ( 1576 ) varSa vyatIta ho jAne para saMvat 1577 varSa meM kArtika vadI paMcamI ravivAra ke dina kurujAMgala deza ke sonIpata zubha sthAna meM kASThAsaMgha - mAthurAnvaya meM puSkara - gaNa meM ( hue ) bhaTTAraka zrI guNakIttideva ke paTTadhara bhaTTAraka zrI yazakIttideva tathA inake paTTadhara zrI malakIttideva ke paTTa para [virAjamAna ] hue bhaTTAraka guNabhadrasUrideva kI AmnAya meM agravAla anvaya ke goyala gotra meM sonIpata ke nivAsI ne jinendra kI indradhvaja pUjA kI / zAha chalhU aura usakI zIla rUpI jala se yukta nadI tulya sAdhvI karamacaMdahI ke vidvAn putra vADhU ne cAra prakAra kA dAna kiyaa| usake dvArA jJAnAvaraNI karma ke kSaya hetu yaha amarasena carita likhAyA ( thA ) | yaha kArya zubhakArI ho, maMgala deve // cha // rakSAbandhana parva - divase samAptamidaM kAryaM 6-8-1990 somavAra Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-1 sUktiyA~ 1. ai lADaNu bahu dosu muNeppiNu / 2 / 3 / 10 baccoM kA adhika lAr3a bahu doSakArI hotA hai| 2. ai valavaMtaI sakkaNa pUjjai / 2 / 5 / 7 mahAbalavAnoM ko indra ( bhI ) pUjatA hai / 3. acchahu dujjaNa dUri vasaMtaI / 1 / 81 durjana se dUra rahanA acchA hai| 4. athiru saMsAra vakkU / 11179 saMsAra asthira aura vakra hai| 5. adhikAriu jIviu kammarAu / 1 / 17 / 1 __ karma rUpI rAjA jIva kA adhikArI hai| 6. apavAI pAu harei lahu / 2 / 11 / 18 / / nijopadezI pApoM se zoghra chUTa jAtA hai| 7. amiyaM jaM samayahaM diNNu dANu / 4 / 11 / 8 samaya para diyA gayA dAna amRta tulya hotA hai| 8. amiyaM sIyalu jagi suhavayaNu / 4 / 11 / 9 ___ zubha aura zItalatA denevAle vacana amRta-tulya hote haiN| 9. amiyaM sAhuha paramatthasaMgu / 4 / 11 / 10 paramArtha ke lie sAdhu-saMga amRta-tulya hotA hai| 10. amiyaM guNaguTTihiM karai saMga / 4 / 11 / 10 / / gaNI janoM kI goSThiyoM kA saMga karanA amRta tulya hai| 11. AsA-vAsiNi mana paDi saMsAri / 1 / 16 / 22 saMsAra meM AzAoM aura indriya vAsanAoM meM mata pdd'o| 12. ikacitti-suddha jiNadhamma sevi / 1 / 17 / 14 jainadharma vizuddha eka citta se sevya hai| 13. iya ciraNeheM Nehu pavaTTai / 6 / 13 / 1 purAtana sneha meM sneha bar3hatA ( hI ) hai| 14. kaha maraNa-vatthacchuTTai Na jIu / 2 / 1 / 16 jIva maraNa-kAla meM kahIM bhI nahIM chUTatA hai| Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa - 1 15. kiyakammahaNi visivapau lahei | 1|13|16 ziva-pada (mokSa) pUrvopArjita karmoM ke nAza hone para hI prApta hotA hai / 16. krima kammahaM periu kitthu Nau rahei | 4|1|3 kahIM bhI kyoM na raho, pUrvopArjita karma duHkha dete hI haiM / 17. kiya puNNeM saMpai hoi jAu / 1 / 22 / 22 arjita puNya se sampatti ho ( hI ) jAtI hai / 18. kiMNa karahi rai-luddha dhuya / 2 / 10 nizcaya se rati kA lobhI kyA nahIM karatA hai ? 19. ki kijjai NiddhaNu rUvajutta | 3|7|4 nirdhana-rUpavAn hokara bhI kyA kare ? 20. kiM kijjai maNueM davva - viNu | 3|7|11 dravya - vihIna manuSya kyA kare / 21. gai pANI pahalau pAli vadhu | 1|14|4 pAnI nikala jAne ke pahale pAla bA~dho / 22. gai sappAhi pIDhai lIha aMdhu | 1/14|4 sA~pa nikala jAne para andhA hI lakIra pITatA hai / 23. gala-saMkala gharaNI- vAhudaMDa | 1|17|3 gRhiNI ke bAhudaNDa gale meM sA~kala svarUpa haiM / 24, guru- mAraNeNa mahApAu hou | 3|12|14 guru kA vadha karane se mahApApa hotA hai / 25. jaisau karai su taisau pAvai / 4 / 12 / 13 jo jaisA karatA hai vaha vaisA hI pAtA hai / 26. jANaMtu sahai jai dukkha dehu | 1|17|8 zarIra hI duHkha sahatA hai - aisA jAno / 27. jiu paDiu kuDavAvattigatti | 1 / 16 / 20 jIva kuTumba rUpI garta meM par3A hai / 28. jiu uDiu Na sakkai vali vi pAya / 1 / 17 / 4 zakti pAkara bhI jIva ur3a nahIM sakatA / 29. jima jima kAyA aNuhavai sukkha / tima-tima jANovau adhika dukkha || 1 / 17/7 zarIra jyoM-jyoM sukha kA anubhava karatA hai tyoM-tyoM adhika duHkha jAno / 18 273 Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 amaraseNacariu 30. jiNi dhammi hoI jIvahaM saMghAru / 1 / 18 / 10 jIvoM ke saMhAra se dharma nahIM hotA hai| 31. jiNadhammahaM viNu na vi hoi mukkhu / 1 / 19 / 18 mokSa jainadharma ke binA nahIM hotA hai / 32. jiNadhammahaM viNu na vi sakka-sukkhu / 1 / 19 / 18 indra-sUkha jainadharma ke binA nhiiN| 33. jiNadhammeM viNu kiha sugai patta / 3 / 10 / 5 sugati kise jainadharma ke binA prApta huii| 34. jiNa-vayaNu-saraNu / 3 / 88 jina-vacana ho zaraNa haiN| 35. jIviu dhaNa juvvaNu athiru jANi / 1 / 16 / 1 jIvana, dhana aura javAnI ko asthira jaano| 36. jo karai sutippai sukiya-heu / 1 / 21 / 9 jo dharma-karma karatA hai usakI abhilASA pUrNa hoto hai / 37. jaMkalli karaMtau karisu ajju / 1116 / 4 jo kala karanA hai use Aja hI kro| 38. jhaDi paDiyati saMkala-kamma jogi / 1 / 17 / 5 karma-zRMkhalA dhyAna se jhar3a par3atI hai| 39. Nau dhaNahINu vaMdhu mahi jujjai / 3 / 3 / 15 pRthivI para bhAI kA dhanahIna honA ThIka nahIM hai / 40. Nau hoNahaM gharaha vivisai siri / 3 / 2 / 9 hIna-dIna ke ghara lakSmI praveza nahIM krtii| 41. Nau jAi ahalu jaM kamma kio| 47 / 10 jo karma kiye haiM ve niSphala nahIM hote| 42. Nau aNNu hoi kiya suhaduhehiM / 5 / 5 / 18 upAjita sukha-duHkha anyathA nahIM hote| 43. Nau callaI matthaI lihiu deva / 5 / 5 / 19 bhAgya kA lekha anyathA nahIM hotaa| 44. Nau puggala appuNa hoI / 5 / 17 / 1 pudgala apanA nahIM hotA hai| 45. tahi Nau vasai Natthi sAdhammiu / 5 / 8 / 10 ( jahA~ ) sAdharmI na hoM vahA~ nivAsa na kre| Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-1 275 46. tiya gujjhu Na diujai / 37 strI ko guptabheda prakaTa na kre| 47. te soya dhaNNa guNagaNa suNaMti / 1 / 10 / 9 ve zrota dhanya haiM jo guNoM ko sunate haiN| 48. te pANi sahala pyA rayati / 1 / 10 / 8 ve hAtha saphala haiM jo pUjA racAte haiN| 49. te NayaNa dhaNNa tava jui NiyaMti / 1 / 10 / 9 ve netra dhanya haiM jo jinendra-chavi kA darzana karate haiN| 50. taM vitta vi tuva payayujja laggu / 1 / 10 / 11 vaha dravya dhanya hai jo jinendra kI pAda-pUjA meM lagatA hai| 51. thira hoi kitti thirakamma dhuve / 4 / 5 / 1 sthAyI kIrti sthAyI kAryoM se hotI hai / 52. thira sattuha mittI bhAya kie / 4 / 5 / 2 sthira mitratA zatru ko bhAI banAne se hotI hai| 53. thiru dANa sUpattahaM bhavva die| 4 / 5 / 2 bhavya janoM dvArA supAtra ko diyA dAna sthira hotA hai| 54. dayA mUla-dhamma / 1 / 17 / 1 dharma kA mUla dayA hai| 55. doNakkharu bhaNai sA loyahAvi / 3 / 3 / 17 lobhAkRSTa hokara dIna vacana na khe| 56. dujjaNa callaNIva sama sIsai / 11813 durjana puruSa calanI ke samAna hote haiN| 57. dujjaNu visayakasAyaM raktaI / 118 / 6 durjana viSaya aura kaSAyoM meM rata rahate haiN| 58. dujjaNa sappaha eka avatthai / 1 / 8 / 2 durjana aura sarpa kI samAna sthiti hotI hai| 59. devehi lihAyau vihi lihio| taM pheDaNa kui Na samatthu huu / / 2 / 1 / 13 vidhi kA lekha badalane meM koI samartha nahIM haA hai| 60. dhammattha kajji piya sugayaheya / 2 / 11 / 11 dharmArthakArya meM prema sugati kA kAraNa hotA hai| 61. na calaMta calAo lahai koi / 1 / 16 / 16 calA-calI meM kucha bhI prApti nahIM hotii| Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 amaraseNacariu pApI 62. navi karatau saMkai kimai pApu | 1|16|6 kucha bhI karane meM zaMkA nahIM karatA hai / 63. pammAu karisi tau paDisi sogi / 1 / 19 / 17 pramAda karoge to zoka meM par3oge / 64. paradhaNu - tiNu paratiya mAyatulli / 1 / 19 / 14 parAyA dhana tRNa tulya aura parastrI mAtA tulya hotI hai / 65. paramappau labbhai apaciti / 1 / 18 13 paramapada Atmacintana se prApta hotA hai / 66. parasaMtAviya daya saMtAvai / 4 / 12 / 13 dUsaroM ko saMtApa denevAlA saMtapta hotA hai / 67. parihari kohAi kasAya cAri | 1|17|10 krodha Adi cAroM kaSAe~ tyAgo / 68. parihari kUDAtula kUDamANu | 1|19/15 kama-jyAdaha mApa-taula ko tyAgo / 69. paraMtu paMca iMdiya nivAri / 1 / 17 10 pA~coM indriyoM ke prasAra kA nivAraNa karo / 70. pAcchai pacchatAvai kavaNa kAju | 1|14|3 pIche pazcAtApa karane se kyA lAbha ? 71. pAveNa pAvai garuya duhu / 1122/23 pApa se bahuta duHkha prApta hotA hai / 72. piyamAyattamAyA jhamAli | 1|16/5 mAtA-pitA, putra aura sampatti sabhI jhagar3e kI jar3a haiM / 73. puNNeM kaNNa hoi | 2|12|3 puNya se kyA nahIM hotA hai / 74. purisattaNu kari arihaMtu-rAhi / 1 / 17/6 arhanta ke nArga meM puruSArtha karo / 75. ma kari dhammahaM vilaMbu | 1|16| 11 dharma meM vilamba mata karo / 76. ma kari puggala saNehu | | 1|16|13 pudgala (ha) se sneha mata karo / 77. maNavayaNakAya paravattha catta / Nittharahi bhavaM hi vei bhakta || 1 / 21 / 12 mana, vacana aura kAya se paravastu ( deha ) kA tyAga karake zIghra saMsAra sAgara se bAhara nikalo / Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 277 pariziSTa-2 78. yau jANivi vesa Na hoti appu / 4 / 78 vezyA apanI nahIM hotI-aisA jaano| 79. lai saMjama appau taari-taari||16|22 saMyama lekara apane ko tAro ( saMsAra-sAgara se pAra kro)| 80. lahaNA-deNA lagi miliu-joI / 1 / 16 / 19 milana-yoga lena-dena taka kA hai| 81. lohAsattau kAsu Na maNNai / 5 / 8 / 5 lobhAsatta kise nahIM mAnatA hai / 82. vayaru Na hoI suNdru| vaira sundara nahIM hotaa| 83. vavasAyahaM viNu Nau hoi lacchi / 4 / 5 / 12 binA vyavasAya ke lakSmI nahIM hotii| 84. viNa pUNNe jIu Na lahai suha / 1 / 22 / 23 binA puNya ke jIva sukha nahIM pAtA hai| 85. viNa davveM koi na karai gavvu / 2 / 11 / 14 binA dravya ke koI garva nahIM karatA hai| 86. viNu vavazAyahaM gau attha hoi / 3 / 6 / 10 binA vyavasAya ke dhana nahIM hotA hai| 87. viNu ujjamu viNu u kajjasiddhi / 4 / 1 / 2 udyama kiye binA kArya kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai| 88. vesA Naru gaNhai davvasahiu / 4 / 7 / 5 / / vezyA dhanavAn puruSa kA hI Adara karatI hai| 89. vaMdihari kuDaMvai / 1 / 17 / 2 kuTumba bandIgRha hai| 90. sahabhujai Nihi / 5 / 5 / 22 nidhiyoM ko saba milakara bhogo / 91. sA rasanA tuva guNa lola lulai / 1 / 10 / 10 __ rasanA vahI ( dhanya hai jo ) tIrthaMkaroM ke guNoM kI lolupI hai| 92. sukkhi aNaMtara dukkha hoi / 1 / 1415 sukha ke pazcAt duHkha hotA hai| 93. suha-kammahaM saMpai laddha tatta / 4 / 3 / 9 sampatti zubha karma se prApta hotI hai / Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 amara seNacariu 94. suhu- duhu kiyaka meM huti bhakta | 1|13|14 sukha aura duHkha pUrvopArjita karmoM se hote haiM / 95. so sAhu icchu tuva paDi calai | 1|10|10 vaha icchA acchI hai jo tIrthaMkara ke prati hotI hai / 96. saMjama kara appara pAva mukku / 111719 saMyama lekara apane pApa tyAgo / 97. saMsAra-bhavaNNava paDiu jIu / NIsarai sA viNu jiNadhamma kIu || 1/2017 saMsAra bha~vara meM pha~sA huA jIva binA jainadharma dhAraNa kiye bAhara nahIM nikalatA hai / 98. saMsAri nahI appaNa koi / 1 / 16 19 saMsAra meM apanA koI nahIM hai / 99. saMsAru aNaMtau paraha ciNt| 1 / 18 / 13 para kI cintA se ananta saMsAra prApta hotA hai / 100. saMsAra asAru vi maNi muNe | 2/9/25 mana meM saMsAra ko asAra jAno / 101. hathakaDagamitta piyamAyabhAya / 1 / 17 / 4 mitra, mAtA-pitA aura bhAI hathakar3iyA~ haiM / 102. ho loyahu thI bheu Na dijjai / 3|13|1 striyoM ko bheda nahIM denA cAhie / Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-2 puruSoM, mahilAoM, deza, nagara, parvata Adi ke nAma agravAla jaina jAti / RSabhapura nagara kA eka seTha / dhaNaMkara kA jIva / yaha rAjA sUrasena aura vijayAdevI kA putra thA / vairasena isakA anuja thA / airavAlu abhayaMkara amaraseNu amaravairaseNa cariu amiyagaI arimardana AiNAha usavbhapura kaccha kaNayAyalu karamacaMdu kalikAla kAmakaMdalA kAmadheNu fores kumArasena kurujaMgala kurudeza kuliMga kulaMkara kusalAvatI amarasenacarita nAmaka grantha amitagati nAma ke eka cAraNa Rddhi dhArI muni | RSabhapura nagara kA rAjA / prathama tIrthaMkara AdinAtha | jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra kA eka nagara RSabhapura / mbUdvIpa ke AryakhaNDa kA eka deza / kanakAcala ( sumeru parvata ) | cImA kA putra / kaliyuga | mAgadha vezyA kI putrI | kAmadhenu / kekaI / AcArya hemacandra ke guru | eka deza / gajapura isI deza kA eka nagara thA / kaurava-kSetra | jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra kA kaliMga deza / harapati kA putra / seTha abhayaMkara kI patnI / kItti ke ziSya aura AcArya 1143, 116/8 1 / 13 / 5 2 / 316 1 / 6 / 13 6ATAra 1 / 13 / 1 1 / 6 / 14 1|12|10 5 / 21110-11 1 / 11 / 6 114 / 7 118|17 3 / 3 17/2 77 4 112 / 9-11 383, 7/3/3 2 / 2 / 11 225 7 / 3 / 3-5 511013 Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 amaraseNacariu 5 / 22 / 5 5 / 225 kusumAvali 3 / 1 / 12 61815-6 65 / 10 1 / 2 / 8 1151 2 / 2 / 11 7 / 6 / 12 733 kusumalayA kusumAvali kI bhin-kusumltaa| mAlina kusumalatA kI bahina / kaMcaNapura __bharatakSetra kA eka nagara / amarasena yahA~ ke rAjA the| kaMcaNamAlA rAjA jitazatru kI raanii| khaggagiri vijayA parvata / khemakitti kSemakItti khemAhI caudharI mahaNA kI ptnii| gajapura kurudeza kA nagara-hastinApura / gayaura gjpur| gayavara gjpur| goyama gautama-gaNadhara / ghaNavAhaNu jayavarmA aura vinayAdevI kA putra / cArudatta vezyAgAmo eka prAcIna puruSa / cImA caudharI devarAja kA pUrvaja / cuganA caudharI mahaNA kA tIsarA putra / celaNa rAjA zreNika kI rAno celnaa| caMdauri candrapurI nagarI / caMdodaya candrodaya nAma kA eka puruSa / chuTTA caudharI mahaNA kA cauthA putra / jayavammu vijayArdha parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI kA raaj-jyvrmaa| jayAvai rAjA vajrasena kI raanii-jyaavtii| maMgalAvatI deza kA rAjA-jitazatru / jaMvUdIva jmbuudviip| jhADU caudharI mahaNA kA dUsarA putra / nIla nAma kA raajaa| tijayabhUsaNu trilokamaNDana haathii| tihuvaNacaMdu zreSTha RSi tribhuvanacandra / dalabaTTaNu kaliMga deza kA eka nagara / diucaMdahI karamacanda kI ptnii| diurAja grantha preraka caudharI devarAja / 1 / 2 / 1 6 / 5 / 10-11 3 / 13 / 2 1145 1 / 5 / 16 1298 7 / 6 / 3 72 1 / 5 / 18 jitasattu 6 / 5 / 10 6 / 4 / 3-4 6 / 8 / 5-6 193 1 / 5 / 14 78 / 2 NIlu 71 6 / 11 / 2 2 / 2 / 6 1 / 4 / 14 1 / 5 / 11 Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ diyavara devadatta devalade devazrI devasena savisa dhaNau dhaNadatta kara dhuta paviseNu pahAvai pAkkhi pAsaNAhu puNDariu puSkara pomadi poyaNapura bharaha bharakhittu bhUsaNu magaha maga vANi maNirohara maNisaMcayapuri moharI maNamaMjU sA mahagA mahAvIra mAgahI mANikarAju mAlhAhI pariziSTa - 2 banArasa kA rAjA dvijavara | gajapura kA rAjA devadatta / rAjA arimardana kI rAnI / gajapura ke rAjA devadatta kI rAnI / eka bhaTTAraka / kevalI dezabhUSaNa / dhanada nAma kA vaNika / eka gvAla | seTha abhayaMkara kA karmacArI / devapura kA rAjA / ratnasaMcayapura ke rAjA vajrasena kA apara nAma / zrutikItti purohita kI putrI - prabhAvatI / rAjA parIkSita / pArzvanAtha ( tIrthaMkara ) | puNDarIka-nAga | seTha abhayaMkara kA karmacArI / granthakarttA mANikkarAja ke guru padmanandi / podanapura / rAmakA bhAI bharata / bharatakSetra / dhanada kA putra bhUSaNa / magadha deza | magadha deza kI bolI- arddhamAgadhI bhASA / ratnazekhara kA apara nAma - maNizekhara / ratnasaMcayapura kA apara nAma / candrodaya kI jananI - manoharI / eka kanyA - madanamaMjUSA | karamacandra kA putra / caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra / mAgadhI vezyA / amarasenacariu grantha kA kartA / caudharI cImA kI patnI / 281 3 / 11 22/12 1 / 13 / 3 22 12 5/15/4 kharATa 7|4|11 7|8|3 1|13|8 3 / 5 / 17 6 / 6 / 4 688 3 / 8 / 2-3 1 / 6 / 12 3 / 10 1 / 13 / 8 112 / 12 7/5/9 71 / 3 193 74 / 12 1|9|4 111014 6/6/5 6 / 6 / 4 7 / 3 / 3-4 6 / 7 / 3-4 114/15 119 / 22 4 / 4 / 2 1 / 6 / 5 1 / 4 / 5-6 Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maMgalavai 75 / 1 759 5 / 24 / 8 1 / 14 / 7 6185 6 / 4 / 2-3 6 / 4 / 3 7 / 3 / 14 6 / 5 / 4 1 / 9 / 4 1 / 5 / 4 713 71 / 2 1 / 3 / 3 282 amaraseNacariu mAheMda mAhendra svrg| miThavai muni mRdumati / mudidodaya eka vidyAdhara raajaa| sumeru parvata / jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra kI eka ngrii| maMgalAvatI jambUdvIpa ke pUrva videha kSetra kA eka desh| ratnasaMcayapura maMgalAvatI deza kA eka nagara / ramaNa vinoda kA choTA bhaaii| rayaNasehalu vajrasena kA putra-ratnazekhara / rAigiha rAjagRha ngr| rAmahu dazaratha-putra raam| rAmu rAvaNa dazAnana / ruhiyAsu rohataka nagara / vairaseNu rAjA sUrasena kA dUsarA putra, amarasena kA anuuj| vajjaseNa ratnasaMcayapura kA rAjA-vajrasena / varadatta susomA nagarI kA raajaa| vasumitta dhanamitra / vANArasi banArasa ngr| vijayAdevi rAjA sUrasena kI raanii| viNayAdevI rAjA jayavarmA kI raanii| viNoha ramaNa kA bhaaii| vipuliMda vipulAcala prvt| vissakitti vishvkiitti| vissatAsu gajapura nagara ke rAjA kA mntriivishrtaas| vibhISaNa / veyadRNi ngr| vaMdhumai zrutakIrti kI ptnii| saNikumAra sagga sanatkumAra svarga / sivaghosa 2 / 3 / 6 6 / 4 / 2-3 5 / 21 / 11 7 / 8 / 2 3 / 11 / 2 2 / 2 / 10 6 / 5 / 10 7 / 3 / 14 1 / 9 / 10 1 / 20 / 14 vihIsaNa 7 / 3 / 6 7 / 1 / 2 5 / 24 / 8 687 2 / 2 / 1 5 / 21 / 14 Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-2 283 sihikaMDI siMghala sIyA strIdAmA sukUTTa sujjodaya vizratAsa mantrI kI ptnii-shikhiknntthii| 7 / 3 / 6-7 agravAla anvaya kA eka gotra / 1343 rAma kI ptnii-siitaa| 1 / 5 / 4, 7 / 1 / 2-3 kulaMkara kI ptnii| 7 / 3 / 5 prvt| 2 / 11 sUryodaya nAma kA eka puruSa / 72 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa-3 athANa Au Aju Ayau AvakAva utArau kadiDhajjai kalla karanA kAju kAraNa kaMdhi ghara gharaNI ghAlijjai caMpa caMDAla java bandelI zabda athAnA 1 / 19 / 6 Ayu 2 / 2 / 4 Aja 1 / 14 / 3 AyA 2 / 4 / 8 Ayu 5 / 16 / 9 utArA dezI dhAtu 1 / 20 / 15 kADhanA dezI dhAtu 4 / 5 / 1 1 / 16 / 4 karanA dezI dhAtu 111817 kAja 1 / 14 / 3 kAraNa 1 / 21 / 15 kaMdhe para 1 / 15 / 2 ghara 1 / 13 / 11 gharanI 1 / 17 / 3 ghAlanA dezI dhAtu 1 / 15 / 13 capAnA/dabAnA dezI dhAtu 1 / 14 / 17 cANDAla 5 / 18 / 12 4 / 10 / 3 yaha 1 / 14 jAkara 1 / 6 / 15 nahIM 1 / 18 / 10 dyUta 1 / 19 / 2 turanta 211 // 6 dvAra 1 / 19 daur3AnA dezI dhAtu 4 / 9 / 14 nahAnA/dhonA dezI dhAtu 1 / 19 / 9 paThAye paThAnA dezI dhAtu 5 / 3 / 12 jaba jA jAya jiNi jUA turaMtu duvAru daurAva nhANa-dhauNa paTTAe paThAnahu 3318 Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 285 parosiu pahirAviya pAi pApara pAlai pITi puNNayAI periu poijjai phasai bhalau bhari bhUlau pariziSTa-3 parosA pahirA kara dezI dhAtu pAnA dezI dhAtu pApar3a pAlatA hai-dezI dhAtu pITakara dezI dhAtu puNyAi se perA dezI dhAtu poyA jAnA dezI dhAtu phasatA hai dezI dhAtu bhalA bharakara dezI dhAtu bhUla nahIM sahita maraNa mArane se mUsanA dezI dhAtu mor3ate hue mayUra rahatA hai dezI dhAtu sahamata rUkha laga gayA dezI dhAtu lekara dezo dhAtu phira-phira vigotA hai dezI dhAtu saberA bhAI vRddhA 1 / 22 / 15 1 / 21 / 1 111112 1 / 15 / 6 1 / 4 / 1 4 / 12 / 8 2 / 2 / 2 1 / 17 / 1 1 / 157 1 / 14 / 3 1 / 18 / 12 5 / 15 / 1 5 / 16 / 2 1 / 19 / 19 2 / 12 / 2 1 / 16 / 17 3 / 2 / 14 4 / 19 1 / 15 / 12 1 / 11 / 11 4 / 13 1 / 14 / 12 3 / 3 / 14 2 / 2 / 14 1 / 9 / 13 2 / 5 / 17 mata maya marata mAraNeNa mus moDayaMta mora rahei rAjI rukkha laggiyau levi vAra-vAra vigovai vihANa vIru buDhi vei ve hI 2 / 13 / 1 2 / 12 4 / 11 / 23 1 / 21 / 12 1 / 17 / 3 2 / 3 / 1 ber3I veDI verahiM verA ( samaya ) Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaraseNacariu 286 volai sayANI sarAdhu bolatA hai dezI dhAtu caturA suhAi sUlI hakkAri hAla hoi jAu zrAddha suI suhAtA hai| dezI dhAta phA~sI cillAkara tatkAla ho hI jAtA hai| 2 / 5 / 11 2 / 2 / 10 1 / 187 1 / 14 / 17 1 / 2 / 2 11157 2 / 6 / 8 1 / 17 / 2 1 / 22 / 22 Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ww.jainelibrary.org